Jump to content

Leaderboard

Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation on 01/31/2018 in all areas

  1. Chapter One The more I stood there looking at the black steel door in front of me, the more I got pissed. He disappeared in the evenings during the week many times, only to show up with some lame excuse to where he had been. Tonight, I followed him. I was going to find out what the fuck was going on. I expected to see him go into one of the many adult bookstores in our area, but he went passed them and down this alley. I wondered if he knew I was following him, because at the top of the stairs leading down to where I was now, he paused and looked at the entrance of the alley. A smug grin came across his face and then he descended to the door. With a loud bang, he was gone. My anger grew and without thinking about it I kicked the bottom of the door. The thud echoed through the alley way. I heard some loud clicking and the door swung open. “What do you want” a deep commanding voice said from the darkness inside. “I, um, I’m not sure……”I stuttered out. “You the fresh meat?” the voice asked “I……” Without starting my second word, a large muscular arm reached out of the dark, it’s hand grabbed my arm and pulled me in. The door slammed shut with a loud thud, then a click and I knew I was trapped inside this place. Before I could say anything or even protest, the man pushed me into a room and order: “Strip” I was shaking with fear and without even thinking, I pulled my shirt over my head, stuffing it in one of the large brown bags on the floor. I kicked off my shoes and tossed them in. “Hurry the fuck up, the clients will be in soon” I undid my jeans and pulled them off, tossing them in the bag. There I was standing in my underwear, with this huge muscle man looming over me. “Underwear too,” he said, “Fuck are you shy?” Hooking my fingers in the waistband of my briefs I pushed them down my legs. His had went to my ass, rubbing it, then sliding his fingers in my crack. They moved up and down, teasing my hole. I was too scared to pull away and allowed him to play with my ass and hole. “Okay, lets get you strapped in and hooked up” he said. He grabbed my arm, around my bicep and pulled me down a darkened hall. As we moved I looked around, trying to see if my cheating bastard of a boyfriend was lurking around. I got a good look at the first room we past. It was full of glory holes, about 4 on each wall. I tried to get a better look, but the brute pulled me along. He pulled me around a corner and opened a hidden door. I could see a padded bench about waist high in the room. A black piece of leather covered an opening in the wall, blocking my view of what was on the other side. “Get up there and slide through” the brute ordered me. I quickly, got up on the bench on my knees. “Wait, stay just like that and relax” I was too scared to move. He grabbed a bottle off a shelf. It had a long thin tip on it. He squeezed it a bit and a clear liquid oozed out the top. Using his thick finger he rubbed that liquid up and down the tip. He positioned it at my hole and slid it in, squeezing it. I could feel the warm liquid coating my insides. Once he was satisfied, he pulled it out and put it back on the shelf. “Okay slide through” I laid down on the bench and slide my legs through the opening, lifting the leather just a little. “Keep going until I tell you to stop” I slide more and more. My legs were hanging out in the other side. I kept moving until the top of my ass was just past the edge of the bench outside the leather. “Right there. He positioned the leather up around my belly button and clamped it down on each side of me. He put my arm down beside me and strapped me in, then moved to the other and did the same. He pulled another strap over my chest and pulled tight. What ever was going on, I wasn’t going anywhere. He grabbed a clear plastic tube, that looked exactly like what you would see in hospitals to get oxygen. He hooked two hoops around my ears and then positioned two tips coming out of the tube up my nose, one in each nostril. “I don’t think this is right….” I said finding my voice. “Yeah they all say that the first time” “But….” “Relax and enjoy” he said leaving me in the room, turning off the bright light above leaving me in the dark. A few minutes later, I felt a hand around my ankle, raising my leg up. I could feel cold leather around my ankle shortly after. The slack in what ever was holding my leg was pulled tight and I was left with my leg in the air, unable to move it. Before I could even say anything my other leg met the same fate. A rough hand started to explore my ass, feeling my smooth cheeks and then my crack. The fingers pushed against my hole. I felt a sharp nail scratching the sides of my hole, then press inside. “Prep him good” a voice said. As the finger slid inside and started to scratch at my insides, I breathed deep through my nose. Poppers were flowing through the clear tube and I immediately felt the relaxing wave run through my body. The finger nail continued to scratch up my insides. “You’re going to love this” another mysterious voice said through the walls. I mumbled something, even I couldn’t understand. “Been coming here for weeks” the voice said. Even in my popper high I recognized the voice, it was my boyfriend David. I fucking knew it. “Just keep huffing and you will enjoy it too” My mind wondered if he knew it was me. I hoped not. The finger pulled out and I started to hear ominous music playing. In the darkness of my little room my mind began to wonder, what exactly was this place. Soon there were noises in the hall that brought my mind back to the situation I was in. Voices were talking, some I could make out what they were saying, others I couldn’t. “Look they have fresh meat” someone said rubbing my ass. “I will try that soon, but I am going to slid into the one that’s been here before” “Yeah, guess he’s not infected yet” “Been taking all the loads and haven’t turned” David said. “You need more then” a voice said. “Yeah, been giving it to the boyfriend too, want to pass it to him” David said. “Huff deep” a voice said. I heard a grunt and then David moaning. What the fuck was happening? Was he getting fucked right now? I felt a finger play with my hole and slid in and out. I tensed up a bit. “The more you tense up the rougher it gets” a voice at my feet said. The finger was replaced with a cock head, pressing against my hole. I huffed deep from my “popper line,” as the head push in and went balls deep. The pain was intense, yet dulled a little from the huffs I was continuing to take. “Just popped the new boy’s cherry” the man said, “going to open him up and seed him deep” Fuck, even through the popper fog my mind was in a panic. This man was fucking me raw, I only ever fucked raw with my boyfriend. I tried to move and I couldn’t, the restraints were too tight. I squeezed my hole, trying to force out the raw cock, but that only encouraged the man. “Yeah you bitch in heat, squeeze that ass around my cock” “Fuck, sounds like he wants to milk out that spoiled seed” “First time chasers are so fucking eager” My mind raced to come up with ideas on how to escape. I tried to focus on not breathing through my nose, but as the cock continued to pump in and out of my hole, the more I huffed the poppers. “Wish y’all were infecting my boyfriend” David said. What the fuck, I thought. Not only was he cheating and taking loads and trying to infect me with what ever disease he caught, but now he wants me here getting infected. My anger grew thinking about how fucking twisted this was. Yet, I hadn’t cried out for them to stop, nor did I expose to my boyfriend that I was in the dark room next to him. “I get that hole next” I heard a voice say. “It’s yours” It wasn’t the man fucking me responding. It was David’s top. “Heard the shit shot up there hadn’t taken, so they called in the big guns” “Yeah?” “Full blown, med resistant” There was a loud cheer from the other side of the wall. David was moaning loudly, could even hear him over the slapping of flesh as the two tops pounded our holes. “If that don’t take, I will go the blood route” David said. “Oh it will take” the man said. The cock in my hole was thrusting in and out at a fast pace. His balls were swinging and hitting my back when he thrusted in. They must have been so low hanging nuts. The head of the cock would meet the inside of my hole, pull it out just a bit and then his cock would be shoved back in balls deep. My pulse throbbed in my temples and I could hear my heartbeat in my ears, drumming out the rhythm of the fucking that I was getting. “Full blown huh?” someone asked, “you look like death is trying to beat down your door” “I take that as a compliment” the man said, “plan to infect as many as I can before I meet the grim reaper” David was moaning louder and louder as the slapping of flesh got louder and faster. Who ever was up his hole was pounding him like there was not tomorrow. The man up my hole was still pounding me at a good pace. “Here comes your first load of the night” someone said. “Shoot that cum up my hole, breed me you diseased fucker” David shouted. “Ohhhh fucccckkk” There was cheering as the man came up David’s hole. This encouraged my top who started to pound my hole harder and faster. I was grunting with every thrust in. “Cherry boy is about to get his first infecting” the man said. “Break his cherry, breed him deep” someone shouted. “Hold on buddy, it only gets better from here” David said. The man slammed into me deep. I could feel his cock pulse as his load shot out of his piss slit and splattered the walls on my insides. “Virus ho!” he shouted. There was more shouting and cheering as the man shot in me. I closed my eyes and felt my warm tears run down the side of my face, cooling as the moved away from my eyes. My mind was twisting in the guilt of what just happened. I was beating myself up for allowing this to happen. for not stopping the muscled brute from strapping me to this bench. “Beg for my disease” voice said, “Beg for my death” “Please gift me with your disease, your death. Shoot your mutated virus in me, to spread” David said. I heard a loud grunt and knew that the man had shoved his cock up David’s hole. “Oh fuck yeah Daddy,” David yelled, “deep dick me” I listened close as the man pounded David’s hole. My cock was hard and standing up, supported by the leather. A hand slapped my ass hard, making it sting and warm, then a cock slid up my hole. I moaned. A hand wrapped around my cock and slowly jacked it as the cock started to move in and out of my hole. “Milk that last untainted load out of those balls” someone said. The man started to jack my cock faster and faster, while his cock was pushed in deep, his crotch against me. I could feel my cum building. “Anyone wanna eat a virus virgin’s load” the man jacking me asked. “Oh fuck no” someone replied, “waste that shit on the floor” I felt a new hand take over jacking my cock as the cock in my ass started to move, pumping in and out. Soon they were moving at the same rhythm. Each time the hand slid down my shaft, it crushed my nuts. I wanted to cry out that I was about to cum, but did’t want David to know it was me on the next bench getting seeded by anonymous men, just like him. My muscles began to tense up as my cum load got closer and closer to shooting out of my piss slit. My ass muscles squeezed the cock in my hole, only to have it pump harder and rougher. “He’s about to blow” the guy fucking me yelled. “Jack him harder” someone yelled. “Milk that vanilla load” another voice yelled. “Empty those nuts, so they can fill up with poison seed” David said. My body tensed up more and I felt my muscles twitch and my cum shoot out. I could tell this load was shooting high. The men cried out as my piss slit opened and my load flew high in the air. The hand on my cock continued to jack and my cock continued to shoot. Until it to too sensitive and began to deflate. Once limp the hand dropped it and it fell on to my crotch.
    10 points
  2. Part 30 Steven was very satisfied with the addition of Sebastian to his stable. Sebastian went right to work servicing the company's clients along with video shows and became a very popular power bottom in porn. The crown jewel of the company was finally nearing completion just in time for spring break; that being the conversion of the old, rundown motel into a bathhouse. Steven had already begun advertising the clothing optional resort at several colleges in the cold northern states. Reservations were already pouring in as the final touches were put into place. The exterior of the building was now closed off so nothing could be seen from the street. The pool was enclosed to include a retractable roof with the rooms right off the pool to be used for daily rentals and the rooms on the second floor above the daily rentals were opened up and created into a dark maze. Of course there were hidden cameras throughout the property to catch all the action. Everything was set as the designated opening week was quickly approaching. Steve even made sure to have his boy's schedules clear since he was going to need them to help poz the unsuspecting spring breakers. As each guest registered they were given a survey to complete to (as they were told) match them with other guests for fun activities. The real purpose was to gain an advantage to stealth fuck as many as possible. The rooms were quickly filling along with a nice surprise, group of high school seniors wanting to experience their first spring break. Of course there were plenty of condoms available, each one sabotaged that would have the bottom end up getting it raw and all the lube was a special meth mixture. All drinks were spiked with GHB and the 'alcohol' used had no real alcohol, Steven had it all replaced with flavoring as to fool those who wanted a mixed drink. The weed was spiked with Tina and the ecstasy was his own blend of MDMA and Meth. In no time there were naked college guys everywhere as the drinks began to flow. It didn't take long for the sex to start. Bam Bam had his eye on one of the high school seniors. He could see the kid guzzling his 'G' laced drink and by the look on his face he was feeling the effects of the G and probably some Tina. He quickly approached the kid and started to work on getting him back to his room. The unsuspecting high school senior was mesmorized by Bam Bam's large cock that when he was asked if he's like to go somewhere private the kid could only nod. Bam Bam quickly ushered the kid to the private room area that was only used by employees. Once in the room Bam Bam had the kid where he wanted him, alone with no one to see him get barebacked. Bam Bam climbed on the bed and had the kid get between his legs so that he could worship his cock. With the kid distracted trying to get as much of that monster cock in his mouth, Bam Bam reached for the pipe from the bedside table. Lighting the torch he rotated the bowl as the ample amount of meth placed into it began to melt. Bam Bam took a big hit of the Tina then pulled the kid off his cock for a kiss only to give the surprised kid a shotgun of Tina. After the shock wore off the kid he realized that he actually liked what he was given asking what Bam Bam was smoking. Bam Bam took another hit, but this time he blew a big cloud out while telling the kid, "This is something that will brighten your world, increase horniness and heighten sexual pleasure, want try it?" With the minimal amount of drugs in him already the kid didn't hesitate as his mouth (and probably his dick and ass) made the decision for him as he answered with a "Yes". Bam Bam held the pipe out to the kid as he instructed on how to hit the bowl, when to inhale and to hold it as long as possible before blowing the smoke out. Bam Bam got the kid to do 5 massive hits with the last one being shotgun that ended in a deep kiss. After that last his Bam Bam could see that the kid was flying as he forced his head back on his cock. The Tina aided the kids ability allowing more of the massive 9" cock to press into his throat. Bam Bam took control by placing a hand on the back of the kids head telling the kid to take a deep breath through his nose as his cock reached his throat. As the kid went down on Bam Bam, the hand on the back of his head gave him no escape as it forced him further down impaling his skull on the flesh pole that now invaded his throat. Bam Bam didn't hold him there long allowing him to pull off surprised that the kid didn't even gag once. The kid seemed eager to try deep throating Bam Bam again this time trying to accomplish the task on his own. Just as Bam Bam was about to apply a little pressure to force his cock back where the kid now wanted it to be, the kid's throat opened up and again took the cock down to the root. After a several more times the kid was deep throating like a well practiced slut (a slut about to be bred). While Bam Bam was enjoying the great head, he had other plans in mind. Pulling the kid off his cock he told him that since he got his fuck stick ready it was time to get his ass ready for a ride. He spun the kid around so he could was the home made bareback porn playing. Bam Bam began to rim the kid with deep tongue as he pulled out the meth laced lube and a big shard of Tina. As the kids hole began to open up he began to lube the kids ass. The kid made a quiet comment about the burn as Bam Bam just added more fingers and lube telling the kid "I'm just working to open you up so I can slide my fuck stick inside you and give you what you need, make you feel good. You want that, don't you?" The kid responded by grinding his ass against the fingers inside him as he let out a deep moan. Bam Bam took this as a sign that the kid was ready for one more thing to get his boy puss primed and ready. He took the shard of Tina he had and pushed it inside the kids open ass. The kid yelped out at the burning sensation as Bam Bam used his fingers to rub it into the walls of his ass. As the burning began to morph into a carnal desire the kid began to buck back against the fingers inside his now very hungry hole. He was more then ready. Bam Bam pulled his fingers from the warmth of the kid's ass and scooted up behind the soon to be fuck high schooler. Bam Bam kissed his way up as the tip of his cock neared its target. He licked the kids ear telling him, "It's time for me to turn you into the cum slut that is buried deep inside you. When I'm done breeding you, your ass is going to be dripping cum." By now the kid was panting as his hungry ass was being teased by a very stiff and dripping 9" cock. Through his panting he managed to speak, "I've never been bred before." Bam Bam thrusted his hips forward sinking 6" of his cock inside the kid saying, "There's always a first time" as he pulled back a little bit before sinking the last 3 inches inside the kid piercing his deep internal ring and getting a deep moan from the impaled twink. Bam Bam wasted no time as he began to fuck the kid without mercy. He was up to long dicking the kid as hr knew he was going to give the kid his first (of many) poz loads. He made sure the kid knew the moment he was getting his first breeding asking him, "You ready for my first load? You want me to breed your ass? You ready to get pregnant?" The kid was not aware of what was about to happen to him at that moment but his answer to each question was a load "YES! YES! YES!" as Bam Bam shoved in one more time as he unloaded his poz jizz deep in the kid's ass howling, "Take my dirty seed."
    7 points
  3. Hey guys... i like to party hard in the weekends... working two jobs, i have little time during the week, but in the weekends i like to go hard and enter full slut mode.. last weekend was memorable again.. i actually didnt plan anything, but hey... once a slut, always a slut.. I was at home when a regular buddy texted me.. he was on his way to a party and wanted to drop by and drop a load. He is this cute black guy, been fucking me for 2 years. He came and since he was in a hurry, he fucked me right away and shot a 5-day load in my ass. After that another regular texted me, also a black guy. he has this huge dick (true BBC) so i went to his place right away. I told him I had been playing with my ass (didnt tell him about the load inside) so i was open.. he always leaves his door open, so I entered his house, undressed and laid down on his bed, waiting for him to enter the room. He is an awesome top and shoots loads. after some 20 minutes of fucking he bred me good. Went back home, got a message on grindr from another black guy with a huge dick.. also a regular. I told him I had just been fucked and loaded. he actually doesnt want to bb me, but once again he couldt resist (he always ends up raw in my ass, not leaving it untill he has cum) . I was on fire. after he left i went back on grindr and one of my beighbours (black brazilian guy) needed to cum. usually he only wants to get sucked or fuck safe, but the last three wimes i went to his place he fucked me bare... 10 minutes later i had load # 4 in my ass.. ( he knew about the other loads) . i went to sleep and woke up with a sloppy and hungry ass.. Another regular texted me, he asked if I got fucked and loaded last night.. I told him i had 4 loads in my ass which turned him on.. he assked if all the tops were black... when he found out they all were, he came over immediately. he is this horny black african guy, thick dick. while he was fucking me, a lot of cum left my ass.. so slutty.. turned him on and he refilled my ass with his big load... Short break after that... Later on Sunday (still carrying all the loads) i went to a cruisingbar in Amsterdam. continued slutting around like the whore I am. Ran into some old fuckbuds and told a guy on planetromeo i was gonna be there. the Romeoguy was the first there to fuck and breed me. SHort guy, big dick. After him there were 6 more tops that filled my ass and I got to swallow 4 loads... Yeah... the weekend was fucking sleazy....
    6 points
  4. I love to get drunk, but I've never been a huge 'party girl'. If I do go party and I go home with someone, I'll at least play safe. I'm not even on birth control and I'd prefer to not have any STD's. I thought I should disclaim that so you all know what happened last weekend was quite out of my character. As I'm in college, there are loads of frat parties all over the place. A friend of mine, Laura, had just been dumped so I figured I'd find someone to cheer her up. We were both dressed to try and send out 'fuck me' vibes. I wore a black miniskirt with a tight green top that didn't leave much to the imagination. When we got to the party, I lined up 6 shots for us, 3 each. I called Laura over so we could get the party started quickly, but she already found some guy to hang out, and she wasn't even drinking yet! I took a couple while waiting for her, but within a few minutes she left with the guy. Not wanting to waste good alcohol, I downed the rest. A few guys had tried to make passes on me at this point, but I'd waved them off. After Laura left I started feeling jealous though. I'm normally the one that gets the guys, like if I wanted I could fuck pretty much anyone at any time. She shouldn't have found someone that fast when I was standing right there. I was still in the kitchen with a strong resting bitch face when Larry, one of the frat boys that lived there, came over. "What's wrong sugar?" he asked, "Don't you know this is a party?" I didn't know Larry, and I wasn't sure what kind of pick up line that was, but I wasn't in a mood to wait and I figured it might be nice to only have to go upstairs for a fuck rather than to some strangers house. I smiled and talked to him for a bit. As I was getting progressively more flirty, Larry started getting more handsy. I laughed at his jokes and he'd casually lean in a little, putting a hand on my thigh. I returned the lean and he slid his hand up my skirt and grabbed my bare ass. He handed me another drink which I graviously accepted. "So I take it you want to fuck?" he said. I just giggled and moved my hand to his crotch. "Listen, I know you probably expect to go upstairs, and we can, but wanna do something a little more exciting instead?" "What." I slurred out. "Lets make it an exhibition. I want to fuck you in front of everyone here." I was a little far gone, but I knew this was a bad idea. It wasn't a huge college and pretty much everyone would know. I tried to decline. "What if I pay you? $200?" he said. I knew it was a bad idea, but I was also broke. Still, I knew sober me enough to know that I would regret it. Though it would be fun... I told him I couldn't because I wasn't sober enough and I didn't want to risk anything, especially since I wasn't on birth control. "No birth control huh? Well how about $100 for a blowjob right here." I love a good cock as much as the next girl, and there wasn't anyone else in the kitchen right now, so I acquiesced. He kissed me some more while unbuttoning his jeans. He pushed me down to my knees and slid out his long john. I was already fairly horny, so I went to work on his prick. While I was working, he reached down my shirt and unhooked my bra, then slid his hands around me shirt to play with my breasts. He started sliding up my shirt until it was around my neck. Eventually, he pushed me off my knees backwards so I was sitting on my ass with my back against a counter. He handed me another shot which I gladly downed. "Hey so I'm a gentleman, so I can't just make this about me. Let me eat you out so it'll be fair?" I was sopping wet at this point, but I didn't want to be naked in the middle of a frats kitchen. Anyone could walk in at any time. Before I could say no though, he was already kissing me. He reached down to my skirt and started sliding it down. I tried to protest but he was kissing me and I was too drunk to make any sensible words. Within a moment the skirt was gone and I was in my panties, with my shirt still hiked up to my neck. He started to yank at my panties, but I spread my legs so he couldn't get them off. This may not have been a great idea, as he used the new angle to quickly short his head between my legs. With a finger he pulled my panties to the side and started tonguing me. This tipped me over the edge as my pussy turned into fucking Niagara falls. I tried to hold in a moan as I spread my legs further, this time willingly. I was about to orgasm when I lost my balance on the counter and fell over. "You've had a bit to much eh?" Larry said. "Let me help you." Larry leaned over as if he helping my up, but then just grabbed my shirt and yanked it all the way off. Larry started kissing me and fingering my pussy. I tried to close my legs at first, but he used the opportunity to get my panties off. I was so fucking horny though. Larry leaned in and started kissing me again, while using one hand to finger me. I told him "I can't fuck like this, I can't get pregnant" but he ignored me and kept fingering. My legs involuntarily started to slide open. He was still pantsless from the blow job and put his body between my legs. "upstairs... condom..." was all I could get out between the alcohol and how horny I was. He ignored me again. Positioning his dick at the right angle, he pushed in. I was so wet it slid in easily. He started humping and I realized it was game over, I wanted this. I wanted this so fucking badly. I spread my legs as far as I could and let him hump me. As soon as he started, he shouted "free pussy in here!" loudly. I realized I made a mistake. Within a few moments the room was filled with frat dudes. I knew sober me wouldn't want everyone on campus to know I'm a slut, but I didn't care. This was hot as fuck. Everyone watching. I almost lost control completely, but I managed to remember one last thing. "Please pull out! I can't get pregnant." The frat boys around us laughed and cheered at that. the cheers worried me but I was gone now. I had lost all inhibition and started moaning like there was no tomorrow. I wrapped my legs around Larry as he picked up the pace. I felt him starting to expand. I was thinking 'no not yet, I haven't orgasm'd!' but it was too late. Larry grunted as I felt hot liquid fly into my pussy. 'Fuck' I thought, now I had some strangers cum inside me, and lady blue balls, and there were at least 30 frat guys standing around me cheering. I closed my eyes and tried to pretend it wasn't happening. I wasn't even sure if I could walk yet so I really didn't want to try and walk out. Unfortunately, I wasn't even given the opportunity. Within a few moment I felt another guy climb between my legs. I tried to close them when I saw that he was also not wearing a condom, but he was already there. I was so close and I had already had guy cum inside... what's one more? I spread my legs again as he inserted his prick. This guy wasted no time as he started jackhammering my pussy. I didn't mind as I was already revved up to max. The guys around me were cheering and some of them came to grope my breasts as the guy fucked me. Their intrusion and total lack of respect only made me wetter. I was being fucked by a second stranger, without a condom, while more strangers groped everywhere. As this guy got faster I was getting close too. I felt him expand and I was almost there, but no luck. This dude also exploded too early and I wasn't quite there. I closed my eyes in disappointment once again. This time I was SOOOO close. I reached my hand down to see if I could do the rest myself, but my hand instead met another penis. This huge guy was climbing on top of me. I realized I was about to have 3 dicks in me in one night. The pregnancy might be unavoidable, but all the STD's these frat guys must have... I asked "are you clean?" and the guy just smiled. I tried to stand up, but he shoved my back down. "Okay one more guy" I said, determined to orgasm. This guy was bigger than the last two and wasn't as fast, but his cock was fucking massive. I could feel it bottoming out my vagina. The big dude put his hands around my throat and said "You like that? You being a cum dumpster?" Fuck, I didn't want to be a cum dumpster, and I didn't want a random guys kid in me. At the same time... it was the fucking hot. This guy was in total control and I was powerless. I was moaning again. He asked "want this cum? You want this cum bitch?" I replied "just don't end soon..." desperately seeking this orgasm. The big guy started to get faster, slamming me into the ground with every hump. I felt his prick expand, I knew another guys semen was about to enter me. The thought sent me over the edge as I started screaming in total ecstasy. The guy howled as he came, shooting jets of his cum inside. After he got off I knew I had to get up fast if I didn't want another guy to climb on. I sat up and looked at my pussy. It was covered with semen. I didn't have time to look though as I needed to get out soon. I spun around to my knees and tried to stand, but another guy pushed me back down. 'Fuck' I thought, I forgot how much I loved to be taken from behind. The guy nuzzled his dick up to my hole. Without entering, he leaned down and whispered "this isn't a rape... want me to fuck you?" I wasn't sure I wanted it, but as his prick pushed further I realized I was still horny as fuck. I moaned, he understood the reply. I realized it was too late now, if I was going to get something I was going to get it. I'd at least fuck to my hearts content until then. Over the next hour or so I must've taken every load in the house. After a point I couldn't even orgasm anymore, I was just satisfied to take another load. After the house had there fill, I just stayed there. I was too tired to move and they just left me on the kitchen floor. The next morning I woke up in the same spot. I put my clothes back on and started to move to the door. Before I got out though. Larry found me. I started walking faster to get out, but he grabbed me and started kissing my neck. I bent over against the wall for him and he lifted up my skirt to pull down my panties. I had taken so many loads, another from the same guy wouldn't matter, and I was somehow horny again. He lasted a few minutes this time before cumming. "Thanks for the hole, cum dumpster." I guess that's all I am now. Since then, it's proven true. Everyone I know heard what happened and treats me differently. Guys invite me back to their room, or just take me wherever they find me. I can't say no anymore. It's not that I want to say no, because I don't, I LOVE sex. I know it's a bad idea, but I've fucked so many guys now that I can't control myself. I'm just a hole to be used.
    5 points
  5. I started a new job in the same city where my cousin was based and he offered me one of his spare rooms, of course I knew all about my cousin and his wild sexual adventures he got up to. I had my doubts initially as I was a straight 19 year old pretty but gawky in some aspects 5'10" with a usual teens body and a pretty nice cock if I do say so myself, but the safety and security of living with someone I knew was the main draw for my reason to take him up on his offer and he was family so would look out for me. I moved in and settled down pretty quickly being busy at my new job and just meeting new friends at work and going to coffee bars to chill out after with them. One Friday afternoon I came home and Kev (my cousin) was busy unloading beer from his car he turned "Hey, you should know I have some fuck friends coming over tonight so you may want to keep in your room when they arrive as it is going to be a bit of an orgy and quite loud.", I asked if I could take a beer to my room and he said of course but don't tell anyone in the family so I agreed. I knew my cousin was HIV so guessed it was going to be a bareback free for all and having seen some of tricks previously they were quite on the rough edge of the spectrum when it came to partying. His fucks started to arrive after we had eaten and I was sat in the dining room with just boxers and t-shirt on, I grabbed the promised beer and tootled off to my room which was far enough away as my cousin was doing okay for himself and had a large suburban house. I drank the beer slowly and sipped on water as well to make sure I didn't get drunk the downside I needed to pee real bad so I plodded down the hallway on my way to the bathroom. I could smell the odour of pot being smoked so I figured this was going to be a hell of a party, I went in to the bathroom had a pee and then decided to pinch another beer without Kev knowing. Sneakily I dived in to the kitchen only to find two guys in there wearing only harnesses and cock rings, one was skinny and tall the other around my height and definitely worked out judging by his muscles, but my eye was drawn to what I thought was a nuclear radiation symbol tattooed above groin attached to which was a pretty large cock. "HEY pretty boy where you come from?" the muscled one asked me, I explained being Kev's cousin and liking girls not boys, they both laughed "Were no boys babe, were all man." I smiled took the beer and asked where Kev was "Oh, he's been snorting coke and high as a kite riding cocks in the office, he will be there for several hours." I laughed and made my exit. By this time I had to pee again so went in to the bathroom only to feel a presence behind me so I turned and there stood the muscle guy "You disappeared without a kiss goodbye, that was very rude of you." I looked astonished at him and again told him I was not a piece of meat for him. "So your straight, pretty and young and most definitely a virgin then?", I was getting uneasy with him being here as I knew I would not stand a chance against him if he tried to take me down, "Yes so what if I am it's not really your business, go back to the party please and leave me alone". He stood there and studied me "You know the difference between straight and gay is two beers don't you?" as he leaned over and picked out a toothbrush from the holder "Perfect tool to use on you" as he placed it in his harness he walked towards me as I started to back up looking for something to protect myself with so I grabbed the towel ready to whip at him. He kept moving towards me so I gave whip with the towel but grabbed it and yanked it forward pulling me with it as he did so he speedily wrapped it around my body pinning my arms and with that I wriggled and shouted at him to fuck off and leave me alone. He started dragging me out of the bathroom and in to one of the bedrooms closing the door behind and pushing me on the bed as he ripped my shorts off, I started wriggling again but the towel had my upper body immobilised I then felt the weight of him crushing down on top of me causing a loss of breath and layed there stunned under his full body weight. "Time to teach you to be nice and leave you with a present" as I felt his arm go around my neck and his face buried in to my neck kissing me and I began to freak out and freed one of arms just as he grabbed it. The realisation was coming to me that there was no escape and was about to be raped. His hips started to move in a swivelling motion as he positioned his cock directly in to my ass crack "I'm sorry I didn't mean to be rude" I said pleadingly "please don't do this", "just be quiet and be a good boy and I will only rape you once" was his reply. I felt his now hard cock rubbing against my hole as he lifted his hips up and positioned the head he slowly parted me I yelped and with one hard downward motion his cock penetrated me all the way my screams must have sounded like someone being tortured to death as I started thrashing around but his grip on my neck got tighter as he continuously raised his hips being them smashing down against my ass and his cock tearing it's way into my body. He took his cock out as I turned my tear streaked face towards him I saw him retrieve the toothbrush and felt a tickling sensation as the bristles moved pass my ass lips only to be replace with a steady but forceful brushing movement, I could feel it going deeper a and deeper until his finger slipped in still holding the toothbrush and the motion got more vigorous as he was twisting it around. My arse arched up to try and expel the toothbrush but it was no good, his hand was now holding my head down firmly as I finally felt the bristles against my ass lips. He laughed and put the toothbrush by my head so I could see the unmistakable sight of my blood coating each bristly glistening bright red. I didn't get time to think of anything before a searing pain ran through my body as he rammed his cock back in to the battered ass and he began a furious pounding as I let out scream after scream until I was hoarse and couldn't scream any more. I felt the sweat off his body rubbing against mine and the cock seemed to grow even thicker as once again grabbed me around the neck "Fuck baby this is so go dam good and here comes your gift for being a good boy" his hips thrusting harder as if he was trying to break my pelvis and he shouted "fuck oh yes" he grimaced as his body shuddered and his cocked locked in as he delivered his load, wave after wave of pulsing cock and warmth filling my ass. I lay sobbing like a baby as he kept his dick in side me grinding his hips to make sure he left with the one gift I would never forget. He pulled out wiped his dick on the duvet and let me there crying and coming to terms with what had just happened.
    3 points
  6. Get POZZED today, boy. What's the use of having a cunt when you're not willing to get knocked up?!?
    3 points
  7. 1. Apt #5C He was drenched. Dripping. The rain let up two blocks from the address he held in his hand, but too late. He was already soaked. Shoes squished climbing the stoop. Manetti/Prior, written in faded blue ink on yellowed masking tape, ink running in splotches, evidence of at least a year exposed to weather—rain, snow, cold; now heat and steamy humidity, even now near midnight—but those words he could make out. The second, his and his brother's last name. There was a stack of buttons each with tape next to it, each with a name or names next to hard, rusty buttons. Manetti is who he wrote to the second time, the time he asked if he could come out and stay with him, with them. The first time he wrote to his brother directly, but Manetti, Mike Manetti, answered for his brother. He wrote he didn't know where his brother was. He thought he might have gone back to his mother’s house in Long Beach. Back to California. Chris pushed the button. There were only quiet sounds of a summer Tuesday night in New York. Except for a cab slowly prowling down the street, the block was abandoned, desolate. A fire hydrant left open poured into the summer street. The cab's tires slushed through the puddle and drove off into the night. The facades of the streetscape was dreary, few building’s windows lit, most were boarded up. The one next to this building had a big 'Condemned' placard on the door. A movement in a trashcan at the bottom of the stoop. A rat emerged setting the lid ajar. A couple of needles lay on top of black garbage bags inside. No, he wrote to Manetti, his brother Ben hadn't come back to California. He, Chris, Ben's younger brother, lived in Long Beach with his mother—well, had lived with her, he wasn't exactly getting along with her at the moment—well, her boyfriend actually, which is why he was trying to get a hold of his brother. The letter he sent back to Manetti was rambling. He didn't have a place to live. His mother didn't actually ask him to leave, but every morning, usually at the bathroom, Carl, his mother's new boyfriend, posed, arm on door frame, menacingly in his heavily sweat-stained underwear, pee stain in the crotch. Chris would squeezed passed him. Every day it seemed Carl took up more and more of what was left of the space in the doorway, inched his underwear's yellow bulge closer and closer to him. The day he wrote to Manetti, he felt desperate. He had felt Carl's body heat as he passed under his arm, felt a wisp of his chest hair, a brush on his shoulder from Carl's black, musky pit. He felt Carl's wetness linger on his shoulder, his residual stink. Could he crash with them? He'd pay his way. He couldn't stay at home any longer. Please, he implored in his letter. Yes, Manetti wrote back. A single word. So Manetti. The door buzzed and Chris leaned into its weight as the bolt unlocked. After receiving Manetti’s reply, Chris, a month shy of graduating high school, stopped at his house to pick up some clothes. For the last couple weeks he was crashing in the back seat of his best friend's Impala. His mechanics job at the Chevron gas station where he worked after school and on Saturdays didn't pay enough for him to afford an apartment, but he had saved enough for a one way ticket to New York. California didn't seem to want him, and living in a car’s back seat wasn't living. Carl was a growing menace that was about to boil over into...he didn't know what. And didn't want to know. The type of menace in Carl’s eyes he was unfamiliar with. Abuse, yes. His own father was brutal to him and his brother sometimes. But there was something else he felt in his gut with Carl. Maybe lower than his gut. It stirred some excitement, but he wanted to get away from it before he knew exactly what its root was. Inside, the hallway was lit by a flickering fluorescent bulb. Two dogs barked in an apartment down the hall. There should have been two bulbs in the ceiling fixture, but one was flickering its way out. The halway was dim, full of shadows. A rickety staircase filled half the narrow corridor. He climbed five floors, each landing a bit dingier than the last, heavier in graffiti as he climbed. On the top floor landing it was nearly pitch black, but a door stood open a crack and a shadow draped in a flimsy robe hovered in the door frame. "You Chris?" a deep voice asked. Chris set his gym bag down at the landing and said yeah, catching his breath. He felt his heart beating. There was a momentary fight or flight response he was trying to suppress. He hadn't expected that he'd be fearful upon arriving at his brother's apartment, but his brother wasn't here. Just Manetti. Manetti moved a little forward, enough so the apartment's light spilled over his broad shoulders, put a halo in back of his long brown hair. Chris made out teeth, a bit of a smile. Manetti extended his hand and the two shook. “Manetti. Mike Manetti.” His grip was firm but the skin soft, a little clammy. "And your Ben's little brother Chris. C’mere!" Manetti pulled him forward, gave him a warm friendly bear hug. Chris could have stayed there in that embrace forever. There was a familiar smell to him. And strength. He hadn't expected it, but he suddenly felt relief; his worry and a continent-wide anxiety melted in that embrace. Manetti released him and looked him over. "Dog shit day out there, Chief. Thunderstorm didn’t even help. Looks like it got you bad. Get in here and take your wet sneaks off." Chris saw the robe was open and that Manetti was naked underneath. He caught a quick view of Manetti' dark hairy torso, thick uncut cock, donkey balls dangling between two muscular, wooly legs. He opened the door for Chris while at the same time knotted up his robe. Chris carried in his gym bag, his few pitiful things: gym clothes, another pair of worn jeans, two old t-shirts (The Romones, Adidas), underwear (dirty), socks (smelly). Manetti closed and bolted the door. Three separate locks snapped into place. "Sorry, I was thinking about going out. Didn't know if you'd get here tonight. It's pretty late." "No, yeah. Sorry." Chris was pretty quiet generally. Didn't like to talk. Always self-conscious of saying something dumb, a leftover from an over-critical father. He looked around at the filthy kitchen—sink full of dishes, ashtray full of butts, dark grimy windows—not much different from home, actually. It was kind of reassuring in a perverse kind of way. Manetti was giving him an intense examination in the kitchen light. He felt he needed to say something to distract from his self-consciousness. "Um, I waited a long time for the bus in Newark. And then I walked to the East Village from the bus station. Lot farther than I thought. I wasn't prepared for rain. Didn’t bring an umbrella. Didn’t really think I’d need one. Dunno why. Guess I'm an idiot." His voice trailed off. Usually he never even said that much. That was [robably more than he'd said in a week. He was nervous, a little frightened, and yet glanced up several times to get a better look at Manetti. “Sorry, I’m going on like a moron. I’m tired I guess. It’s been a long day.” "I can see that," Manetti said, ruffling Chris’ wet hair. “Take your things off and hang them on the window bars. Let ‘em dry out." Manetti picked up Chris' gym bag and tossed it next to the archway to the next room. The kitchen window had retractable bars. It was set at an angle to the building, faced a brick wall and shadowy darkness beyond. Chris looked up and gave Manetti a quick smile, then concentrated on kicking off his shoes. He peeled off his socks and shirt, hanging them through the diagonal bars. A light from across the airshaft flashed. The flash blinded him for a second, and maybe it was a residual image imprinted on his retina, but he thought he saw an outline of a figure lurking in the gloom across the airshaft. "Pants," said Manetti, snapping his fingers. It almost felt like an order, but Chris didn't seem to mind. He was, though, a little embarrassed especially because Manetti was so big compared to him. He looked like some of the dockworkers he'd seen in the port of Long Beach. Big and burly, a little intimidating. He felt the man's eyes running over his thin frame. He felt small, miniature even, in this tiny kitchen. His pant legs dripped on the linoleum but Manetti didn't seem to care. He sat down at the dinette table in his threadbare underwear, setting his back to the window, putting his folded hands in his lap. "Is the bag all you brought?" Manetti nodded to his gym bag. "Yeah, not much, right? I'm not used to packing. Never really gone anywhere. I didn't have no time. Just picked up what was on my floor." Chris noticed the robe had fallen open again revealing one of Manetti's dark, hairy thighs. He quickly looked around the kitchen. "Bathtub?" he said surprised that there was a bathtub in the kitchen. It sat right smack in the middle of the kitchen, dividing the room essentially in two. Didn’t know how he could have missed it when he first walked in. A metal top that doubled as a counter lay on top of it. "Yeah, it’s pretty common in these old walk-ups. Hey, you want some soup or something? I have some left over. Just need to heat it up." Chris nodded eagerly. He hadn't realized just how starving he was. He had a cheese sandwich on the plane but that was hours ago. Manetti was nice, he thought. His furtive glance took in his deep set brown eyes and thick black brows over a smooth forehead. Long brown hair and sideburns. It was weird his brother never spoke about his roommate. "How do you know Ben?" he asked. Manetti went to the fridge and took out a pot and started warming it up on the stove. "Met at a bath house last winter. Took pretty quickly to each other. He fucked me, then I flipped him. We did that all night. Didn’t hook up with anyone else. That night anyway. Then I moved in here with him a week later." Manetti gave him a once over to gauge his reaction as he stirred the soup. Then he added, "You don't really look like brothers." Chris was surprised by how frank Manetti was about being gay, especially that part about the bath house. We wished he could be that bold. "We're step brothers. My dad adopted him when he was sixteen, but that didn’t work out," Chris said. Chris stopped himself from saying more. He listened to the spoon stirring in the pot. It was pretty common for people to say, that they didn’t look alike. He had thin blond hair, almost white, parted on the side, was skinny and on the short side. He liked wearing his hair shoulder-length, whereas his brother had almost a lion’s mane of thick dirty blond hair he always wore in a ponytail. It was one of the first things he could recall, Ben's ponytail. Ben was tall, athletic, broad chested, ten years his senior. They both had their mother’s wide face and striking blue eyes, but that’s where the similarity ended. Ben ruled any room he was in. People flocked to him. He was magnetic. Chris was a loner, shy. Not the brightest bulb, said he dad endlessly. But he was resourceful, could figure stuff out. He was a pretty decent mechanic without ever having any real training besides a semester in shop class. It was the one 'A' he ever got. His mother tried to shield him from his father, but she had her own demons and wasn’t always there for him. So he retreated. To his room, or the back of his friend's Impala, and now to a red Formica kitchen table sitting in his wet underwear with his hands folded in his lap. He looked at the refrigerator across from him. A magnet held up by a photo of Manetti and Ben, arms around each other’s shoulders, standing in knee-length bathing suits on a balcony that looked out at the sea. Chris wondered where they were? Manetti looked a few years younger, had shorter hair and wore a huge goofy smile. He looked a little stoned. Ben's deep tan set off his blue eyes; they almost glowed. He looked happier than he ever did growing up. It must have been breezy because his long ponytail flew like a kite behind him. Chris stared at it while his soup heated up. He idolized his brother. Worshiped him really. Many times after his father had given him a bad spanking, he’d sneak into Ben’s room, into his bed, and silently fall asleep on his chest refusing to shed a tear. He did cry, though, wept inconsolably really, when Ben said he couldn’t stand their house anymore and shouted he was moving to New York. Manetti tested the soup with a loud slurp. His mother demanded to know why New York. He'd met someone in a bar, Ben said, who'd offered him a job. What kind of job do you get offered in a bar? shouted his step father, but Ben was storming out the door raising a middle finger. “When’s the last time you saw him?" Manetti asked. "He’s changed some, you know,” he said. "He's not that Long Beach surfer you used to know." In the photo Chris saw Ben had added a bunch of tattoos. A big dragon crawled over his right shoulder, it's tail re-emerging over his ribs. He saw his brother wasn't that slim teenage surfer he once was either. He was a lot more bulked up, even handsomer if that was possible. "Ben moved out right when he turned eighteen. Hated my dad. Can't blame him. My dad was pretty much of a dickhead. He was okay to me except for my whoopings. He tackled him one time, tried beating the shit out of him, and Ben wailed on his so hard my mom called the police." Chris caught himself as Manetti eyed him. He didn't like to talk about his family’s problems—not to the school counselor, and never to strangers. He rarely did talk about them, didn't even really like to think about them especially. Manetti filled a soup bowl, grabbed a spoon from a drawer, and set it in front of him. "Yeah, I've seen him loose it. He's pretty awesome. You want a towel? You're still dripping," he said. Chris nodded and dug into the soup. Manetti popped out and then returned with a large terrycloth towel. The soup was full of large chunks of vegetables and warmed his stomach. He took the towel and mopped his head, then draped it over his shoulders. For the first time in as long as he could remember—weeks? months?—he was beginning to relax. He wasn't used to someone being nice to him. Especially someone he didn't know that well. After his dad left, his mom had turned into a basket case. And now, any day with Carl in the house was like walking through a minefield; made his dad seem like Gandhi. He must have been scowling into his soup because when he looked up, Manette said, "You Prior boys are so serious, aren't you?" Manetti flashed him a warm smile, which he shyly returned, then went back to shoveling spoonfuls of soup. "In your letter you said you haven't seen my brother in two weeks,” Chris said between bites, keeping his eyes in the soup bowl. “Ain't like him to just disappear. He’d split for a time but would always come back. Know where he’s at?" Manetti sat across from him, reached in the ashtray and took out a half-burnt joint. He lit it and took a long drag and looked up at the ceiling. He exhaled, thought for a moment before offering it to Chris. Chris put down his soup, pinched the joint, and took a short toke. He exhaled, said thanks, handed it back and went back to his soup. "Well,” said Manetti thoughtfully. “Chris Prior..." He paused, taking a long hit, taking an even longer time to reflect before exhaling. "...Ben Prior, or Big Ben, as he's called, disappears from time to time. So do I. I didn’t want to get into it in the letter, but truth is, sometimes, a client will want us for an extended period of time." Manetti took another hit. As he exhaled, he leaned in toward Chris. "Sometimes drugs are involved, so you know, we’re sometimes really out of it. Sometimes someone buys one of us for a time. Comes with the territory. We come back to each other. Eventually. But we’ve learned our partnership needs to be very open." Chris' spoon stopped in mid-air at some point while Manetti was talking. He looked him over. Long dark wavy hair, highlights of red in the harsh kitchen light, long side burns who's points hit his high cheek bones, a wide mouth with lips like seagulls wings, brown eyes that suddenly glinted with mischief. His robe had fallen open again revealing swirling black hair over pale white skin across an expansive chest. Chris' brain twitched. Something was off. He knew stoned, and he wasn't getting stoned. Manetti scratched his chest but his fingers lingered in his mat of chest hair. Chris saw him open his robe a bit more to brush his left nipple on his massive pec; he diddled with a thin metal bar that pierced his large tit. Chris placed the spoon in the bowl, took up the proffered joint, took a hit as casually as he could. With a clenched throat, hoping it sounded like he was being offhand, he asked, "So you're his boyfriend. You’re both hustlers?" He was confused, but not by the news that his brother turned tricks, but that Manetti’s nipple, so unusually large, looked so very appealing. He'd never seen a pierced nipple up close in real life. So much was flooding his senses at once it was hard for him to keep up with his thoughts. "Boy, this is strong shit," he said, handing back the joint. "Laced?" "Just a bit." Manetti's grin widened displaying a beautiful row of perfectly white teeth. Why hadn't Chris noticed just how good looking Manetti was before? He had looked at him through a filter as one of his brother’s friends. But whatever the joint was laced with was magnifying Manetti's magnetism. If Manetti was a hustler he must be a very good one, thought Chris. Manetti’ smile, as it grew, highlighted his strong jaw, became the smile of a shark. Chris was easily bait. "This soup is really good," he said, trying to snap out of his gaze. He finished up the last of it. "Uh, can I use your bathroom?" "Other side of the bedroom. Ready for some more soup?" Chris stood up, placing a hand on the back of the chair. For some reason he didn’t feel hungry anymore. “Nah, I’m good.” He glanced out the airshaft and again a slight paranoia gripped him as he looked into the inky darkness. In the apartment across from them something was moving. He was wobbly, but more than stoned, he was suddenly horny. He also saw he was starting to get a woody, one that was pretty evident wearing only thin underwear. Manetti noticed it too. Chris excused himself before it became even more obvious. Suddenly, he was confused by the apartment layout. Off the kitchen was the only other room, a bedroom. Off it, a small closet, and a smaller closet with a toilet and a dinky sink. In the bedroom a sling hung over a futon on the floor. He knew what it was even though it was the first sling he'd ever encountered. He'd seen them in Ben's magazines, the ones he left behind between his mattress. Rawhide, Stroke, Bound and Gagged, and Chris' favorite, Magnum. He saw the leg straps, the leather pillow, the wrist restraints, the mirror perched over the top. He felt himself woozy, and grabbed a leg strap to steady himself. Not the best choice, for it immediately flew away from him and with his other hand he had to grab the metal support. The whole sling set into motion a round of clanging as chains banged against metal posts. "You okay in there?" Manetti's voice called out from the kitchen. He peered around the kitchen door to see if the kid was still standing. "Yeah, I'm good," Chris answered stumbling to the bathroom. "I bet you are," Manetti responded with a laugh. "Ben said you were a choir boy. That really true?" "Really true." He shut the bathroom door, relieved that he had found a room, compact as it was, where he could compose himself. As soon as he shut the door, he struggled to get his act together. He mulled over the fact that there were only two rooms in the entire apartment—kitchen, bedroom. Where was he going to sleep? And, fuck, he couldn’t deny how horny he was for Manetti. He saw how the evening was leading in one direction, and he saw he couldn’t and didn’t want it to go any other way. Manetti would be gentle, he reassured himself. That first embrace in the hallway surely proved he would understand that, being his first time, his brother’s lover would be gentle, would let him take things at his own pace. But he was his brother's lover. But he was also a hustler. His brain was frazzled. Sitting down with his underwear around his ankles he looked up at the back of the bathroom door. Taped to it was a foldout from Magnum magazine. It was Ben and Manetti sixty-nining each other with their forearms up each other's ass. Cocks dripping, Crisco smearing, Ben and Manetti were frozen in a frenzy of fists. Chris popped a rock hard boner and dropped the biggest shit of his entire life. *** Manetti unhooked the leg straps from the end of the sling, folded it in half, then re-attached the straps to the arm hooks. That left the futon on the floor unencumbered from above. He popped in one of Drax's bareback twink videos in the VCR, grabbed the remote and laid back on the futon propping his head with an oversize pillow against the radiator. It was late but the Tina laced joint had him in a semi-energized mood. He was sure Chris must have felt similarly. The toilet flushed and Chris emerged. The boy, still clad only in his white underwear, shirtless, flawless, a thin little scarecrow, stood at the bathroom door. Blond hair, dry now but flying every which way. A perfect skinny beach boy, ten years Ben's baby brother. Their resemblance was minimal. Whereas he and Ben worked out regularly, having pecs, necks, and 'ceps to prove it, Chris, looking around the small studio confused, seemed frail. He was more than a little intimidated by all the pornography he was discovering on the walls, porn stars Manetti and Ben had either known or worked with over the years. Mostly signed. "To Manetti / Good times, bad times, baddest times! Rich" or "Big Ben / Your name does not lie, Eric." "Come. Sit," encouraged Manetti patting the space next to him. "How you feel? Like the joint?" "Yeah, man," said Chris, trying to sound cool. "That's powerful dope. It's dusted?" "Nah, a little Tina. You like?" Chris gave a single nod with a flicker in his eye that Manetti zeroed in on. He casually took a sip of water he’d brought from the kitchen. "Want to try it pure?" Chris sat next to him cross legged. "I guess so," he said. Manetti could smell him. A little grungy, a slight smell of urine probably from the wet, dirty underwear. Ben had told Manetti he thought his little brother was on-again and off-again homeless, at least not staying at his house much cuz of the mom's new boyfriend. Manetti grabbed a pipe from the window ledge, set his glass aside, and stuffed the pipe with a little white powder from a baggy. He handed the pipe to Chris. "Have you blown clouds before?" Manetti knew the answer before he asked it. Chris shook his head. Up close Chris was even more striking than across the table. It was his eyes, soulful lost puppy eyes. When you first looked at him he looked just like any skinny white kid, but sitting crossed legged next to him, you could really see how lost he was. His six pack abs wasn’t from working out but from not eating enough, his ribcage pronounced as he breathed. Hairless chest, tiny nipples, little or maybe no armpit hair. The kid didn't even look like he shaved yet. Whereas he was all hair. From his heavy five o'clock shadow that was dark even right after a morning shave, strong jaw with a cleft chin, his father’s rugged aquiline nose, shaggy, unkempt cluster of chestnut hair, and trade-famous pointed sideburns. "Just inhale it like you would hash and hold it." Chris did as he was told. The kid was nothing if not a fast learner. And obedient. The idea of introducing him to Drax crossed his mind. He brushed the thought away. The kid was much too cherry. Drax would eat him alive. Still, what was he going to do with him after tonight? He was definitely going to get in the way of his trade. As Chris was about to blow the smoke out, Manetti took the boy’s mouth and covered it with his own. He breathed in the smoke from Chris' lungs, held it for a beat before exhaling. "No need to waste it. You take it from me this time." Manetti lit the bottom of the pipe, waited for the white cloud to form, then sucked it in. Out of the corner of his eye he could tell Chris was grappling with how Manetti had grabbed his chin and brought their lips together. Chris watched him, biting his lip with anticipation, moving closer to Manetti’s mouth. It was almost like kissing, something he'd never done with man. Manetti motioned with his finger and Chris moved in. Manetti exhaled into him, breathed a new kind of life into him. As he held it, Manetti leaned back against the pillow. "So, what's your plan, Chief?" Chris followed suit and leaned back into the large pillow he shared with Manetti. After he'd exhaled, Manetti took a long sip of water. He offered the glass to Chris. "Don't really have one. Thanks." Chris took a sip and handed the glass back to Manetti. "Not a really good plan, Chief—not to have a plan. Ben thought you were queer. He right?" Manetti was fixed on the TV, watching a blond dude about Chris' age but not as skinny getting sucked by a balding, stocky daddy type. "I used to beat off to Ben's porn. So I guess, yeah. Twice, when I stayed over at my best friend Jeff's place, before his parents didn’t want me coming around anymore, we jacked off to some straight shit.” Chris looked around again at all the porn posters and photos hanging on the walls. “I think I recognize that guy in that poster there from one of them," he said pointing to a huge 'roided porn star with an extra-long dick, one with perfect hyper-masculine features perched on the hood a Rolls Royce. It was signed "To Manetti, thanks for the ride, TJ. "Mr. No Balls? Hah! Tyler says he's straight, only does gay for pay. Don't believe him. You can shit in his mouth and he'd pay you for it." Chris barked out a surprised laugh. “No, seriously he loves twinks. I bet if I call him right now, he’d come over and ask you shit in his mouth.” Manetti made a motion like he was going to get up and call, but Chris, laughing, held him back. Chris’ hand on Manetti’ shoulder, feeling it's mass, registered quickly on both of them. Chris quickly put his hands back in his lap. Manetti added a little more white power to the pipe. "’Nother hit, Chief?" Chris nodded. His heart was already pounding and he felt flush all over. He was also pulling on his pud unconsciously, getting a little wet spot on the tip, staining his already stained underwear. Manetti took note, seeing the kid was totally unaware of what he was doing. He calmly fired up the pipe and slowly leaned into Chris. He blew into his lungs lightly adding just the tip of his tongue, and deliberately scraping the boy’s face lightly with his cheek. Chris's eyes widened. He'd never felt a beard against his face like that. "So that's it. A couple wanks with Jeff, you on one end of the couch, your best bud on the other, eyes glued straight to the TV. Aware of him but never dared to looking. Am I right or am I right?" "Yeah, something like that.” Chris’ mind spun. His next words flew out of him as if he was compelled to confess to Manetti. “Except one time this real nerd, Kyle—I never told nobody this—he helped me with some math homework. His parents both worked so we were alone at his house. Everyone knew he was a fairy. Ran like a girl. We were in his bedroom. He put his hand on my pants, which usually kind of hangs cuz I don’t hitch ‘em up, and he pulled them right off me and gives me a blow job. Like, I didn’t even stop him even though he was sucking my dick. I can’t believe I’m telling you this.” But it felt good being open with Manetti. He felt a mild release and a kind of excitement in the act. "Did you give Kyle a blow job back?" Chris scoffed at the thought. Then after a beat, added, “Actually, I thought about it. Sometimes late at night, jacking off under the covers, I remembered how much I liked it. How soft his mouth was. How it felt to cum into it, into this big wet thing. Like how I didn't have to hold back at all. Like how maybe I’d like to give Jeff a blow job. Give him the same feeling. Like he wouldn’t have to hold back and just come in my mouth and I’d swallow it. Okay, shut up. Stop talking now,” he said, talking to himself in a voice that could have been his father's. Manetti laughed, but made a quick U-turn and became serious. "Well, what wasn't nice, Chief, is that you should always reciprocate. Know what I mean? I mean if I gave you a blow job, I'd expect you'd give me one back. That’s only fair, right? And if I rimmed your ass, I expect you'd return the favor." "What’s rimming?" asked Chris. Manetti looked at him sideways, saw he was honestly confused. This kid was too innocent to be believed! “You must have seen it in one of Ben’s magazines.” Chris shook his head. Manetti found the remote control and sped the video up. "There. See what that kid’s doing?" Manetti pointed at the screen where the blond kid was under the older daddy’s hairy ass. "He’s eat out man's pussy." "The fuck out!" said Chris but didn't take his eyes from the screen. Manetti saw the kid's boner tenting up in his shorts. "That's fucking nasty, man. Gross! Why would someone do that?" Yet the boy’s eyes couldn’t be pried from the screen with a crowbar. He was pulling again at his underwear. "It's like getting a blow job but a hundred times better.” He motioned to Chris’ hardon. "Looks as if you like the nasty." Chris stopped pulling at his dick alarmed. “Wait. I’ll fast forward. You're gonna love this." The VHS tape sped up, then skidded to a stop. The boy was now under a rim seat with the daddy sitting on top. A close-up showed the boy lifting his head, licking the daddy’s balls then sticking his tongue deep into the daddy’s hairy ass. "I bet you’d be good under there." Chris felt his whole skin glisten in a light sweat. His nerves felt electric. Manetti flicked off the room lamp. The room basked in the dark glow of the TV. Chris felt an imaginary blanket was enveloping him and Manetti, separating them from the world. With the light off, he had an urgent need to take off his underwear and bare himself to Manetti. Manetti sensed it and reached out and slipped off Chris' underwear. The kid had a nice seven inch rod, rigid and beaded with pre-cum. Very little pubic hair. Looked like he clipped it, too. His legs were hairless, thin and smooth. Such smooth pale skin got him excited and he casually opened his robe revealing his long, uncut cock angling above his firm, hairy belly. Chris looked at him achingly. He took the boy's hand and placed it on his manmeat. Chris caressed it lightly at first, the first time he'd ever touched a man’s penis. Manetti felt him quickly go from a light touch to a firm grip. He pumped a little in the boy's hand. The hand barely wrapped around his shaft. But what he did hold was like being in the grip of a cobra. His other hand aimed for Manetti’s chest. His finger ran through his chest hair making a bee-line for his pierced nipple. When he make contact Manetti could wait no longer. He pounced, gripping Chris’ legs and spinning him around, pulling his legs into the air to expose his butthole. He dove down to engulf his sphincter and the kid let out a moan of pure pleasure, his neck arched looking up to his face. "Oh, fuck, dude," Chris cried. "Oh, shit that feels good. Jesus. Christ! Oh shit." It coaxed Manetti to pull the boy's pursed asslips apart even more and deep dived his tongue into this virgin hole. “Push out,” ordered Manetti. "More!" The boy hadn't wiped well and there was an acrid taste of shit around the kid's stained hole. It horned Manetti even more, driving his tongue deeper into this nasty, puckering pit. “Push fucker!” Every nerve ending in Chris' bunghole bristled in pleasure as he pushed out his hole. Manetti's long tongue dug into the hole, which fought instinctively against entry. Manetti’s mouth was relentless, chewing, licking, sucking on the boy's ass lips. Chris tried fighting against the tongue from entering, but bit by bit he felt the pleasures of giving up his hole, physically and mentally, to push out and let this man he’d met only a few hours before enter him in his most vulnerable spot. Manetti beard scratched his tender skin, but it felt incredible, loosened him more and more. He heard the man spit, his hole dripping wet, and felt a finger entering him. This was the first time he'd ever been penetrated, and though it was uncomfortable and hurt, at the same time it excited him. He felt conflicted, fooling around with his brother's boyfriend, afraid of where this might lead. But he knew where he wanted it to lead. Manetti held his legs firmly, looked down into his open face. Chris was afraid and yet attracted at the same time. Manetti was all hair, chest, shoulders, a black jungle around his cock, even a bit of hair on his back that he felt with his legs. Manetti held his legs over his shoulders to dig into that smooth, tasty boyhole. From that vulnerable position, Manetti sucked in a testicle, then the other, which made the kid cry out in pleasure and surprise. He then returned to that beautiful virginal, pliable, slowly opening tunnel. The sensation of having his hole eaten was driving him wild. Hoarsely, he spat out, "Mike, I want to return the favor." Manetti looked down into the boy's face, became curious, wondering if the kid would do it or would cop out at the last minute. He released him and the kid scurried through Manetti’s legs, putting himself beneath the man's furry butt like he'd seen the twink do on TV. Manetti squatted over his face as he felt the boy’s lips surrounding his crack. The kid pulled on Manetti's legs to get him to squat lower. "Oh, fuck yeah. You're as big of a pig as your brother. Eat my shithole, boy. Dig in, get lost in it.” Manetti ground his ass over the boy’s face. “Rank, right? Be a little toilet pig. You felt what I did, how deep I got. Return that favor. Be a sewer. Be a cell pool. Just give in to it. Get lost in there." And Chris did. His cock remained an iron pole, Manetti noted, while his tongue didn’t stop for a moment cleaning his dirty shithole. Chris had never felt as uninhibited as this. Manetti’s whole butt was one massive trench of black hair. The crack seemed to go on forever. He licked and licked, searching to find the center. Manetti’s musky odor drove his brain into delirium. He was a boy on a mission and would not give up until he made Manetti’s hole feel as good as Manetti had made his. Minutes went by till he arrived, finding the smooth oasis of flesh through the dark brush. It pulsed with heat on his tongue, and gave off the pure scent of a man. He couldn't believe how wonderfully soft the skin felt across his tongue nor the nasty taste that reeked from his hole. Instead of being repulsed by the stench, he was in a frenzy to please Manetti but he also found he really liked it. He did what Manetti had done and lapped and circled the hole, until he found he could dart his tongue inside, which produced an animal snarl from Manetti. "Rrrrrr, fuck yes, piglet. Get in there you little fuck pig." Then something happened Chris didn't quite understand, but knew in his gut he liked right away. The hole he was chewing on opened up slightly and a vast area of Manetti's rectum pushed out with it. His mouth was confronted with his first rosebud, although at the time he didn't know what it was. Right after this mound of gelatinous flesh revealed itself to him, like some startled sea creature, it pulled back into its hole. Manetti went wild. Chris felt his legs being pulled in the air again, separated, a tongue slithered into his entrance. An infinite amount of pleasure, giving and receiving, before there was a brief pause, then a heavy hand cracked against his butt. "Say, Thank you, Sir." "Thank you, Sir," repeated Chris, his ass stinging, feeling a sense of shame and pleasure and pride all at the same time. "You taste so fucking good, I want to eat you up, pig boy," growled Manetti. "Let's get you in the sling. I have to bang this pretty pussy." They sprang up and he quickly showed Chris how to connect the legs chains back to the hooks. Chris rubbed his butt and felt the heat from the slap Manetti had given him. "Climb in, boy, and I'll give you the ride of your life." As Chris was figuring out how to get in, Manetti said, "You liked blowing clouds?" Chris nodded. "Then you're going to love this." He quickly poured some powder in a shot glass, mixed a little water in it and sucked it up in a plunger. "Okay, settle in. Put your legs through here.” Manetti paused, then ran a hand up and down Chris' torso, ending by fondling his cock and balls. “You happy you met me?” Chris nodded. "And you've never been fucked before?" Chris shook his head fiercely, anticipating what was to come. “Comfy?" Chris nodded again eagerly, starting to slowly hump Manetti's paw. "Not so fast, boy. I want you to learn to feel it not just in your dick but also inside your hole.” Manetti pulled Chris' dick away from his body to the boy cried, then let it slap against his belly. “You gonna do whatever Sir says, yes slave?" Manetti squeezed a little lube on Chris' hole. He wet a finger in his mouth and pushed it up Chris' ass a good inch or two. It was uncomfortable for a second while Manetti twisted his finger lubing all side of Chris’ tight cave, but Manetti kept wiggling it around and Chris not only got used to the sensation, but found himself writhing a bit on Manetti finger, trying to get him to penetrate him further. "Okay, this'll be a little cold and might sting, but just for a minute." Manetti replaced his finger with the plunger, stuck it up Chris's canal as far as it would go, and then shot the liquid into the boy's empty hole. Shit yes, it was cold and stung like a bitch. Chris bore down as Manetti finished injecting his ass with the cold liquid, then pulled the plunger out of him. At first he felt nothing but coldness warming up inside him. He felt a bit let down anticipating something intense. Manetti looked him over, stroked his erect dick and tweak his small nipples. “Feel anything?” Chris shook his head. Manetti went over to the VHS recorder and switched tapes. While it was revving up, Manetti put on a leather cap and vest over his otherwise naked body. Chris was truly impressed, if not a little intimidated, by the severe transformation a few bits of costume made to Manetti. It also altered Manetti's attitude. Manetti looked straight out of one of his brother’s leather magazines. It brought out a sense of privilege and arrogance even. Manetti went to the bookshelf and opened a box and pulled out an orange capped rig. He strapped his arm with a tourniquet, feeling for a vein against the dim TV light. He slammed himself and started breathing heavily. His mouth shaped into an round 'O' and his eyes widened in sudden astonishment. Something was happening in Chriss too, something like a serpant eminating from his hole. He felt a strong surge of desire. "You look so fucking great, Sir. Like a god." Chris could not see Manetti’s eyes, only dark pockets where his eyes should be. Chris couldn’t help himself and started pleasuring the feeling his ass. Words flew out of him. "Or like the devil," he whispered like at confession. Something heating up inside his hole made him feel intensely desirous of Manetti. Wanting him like he never wanted anything before. Manetti cough. "FUCK!" Manetti shouted widening his eyes. "Christ fuck!" He could barely stand, and leaned heavily on the bookcase. "Hot damn, boy. How you feeling?” He was breathless, trying to put the orange cap back on the rig. “You feel it yet?" Manetti looked to him out of focus, but a feeling of euphoria was sweeping through Chris' body, making himself pull on his cock at the same time he fingered his butthole. He felt electric, energized, wanted Manetti to touch him all over, maybe even smack him again. "I feel great, Sir,” he said. As Manetti staggered from the bookcase and came closer, he sat up in the sling and ran his hands across Manetti’s hairy chest. "I wanted to do that the second I came in the door, Sir. Fuck, you are so hot. My ass is yours. Whatever you want to do to it. Beat me if you want to." "Beat my ass—SIR!" returned Manetti, now holding on to the chains while he was rushing, where Chris' butt lay exposed, so desirous of being fucked for the very first time. "Yes, SIR, beat my ass again—SIR." And Manetti did, harder than the first time. "Thank you, SIR," replied Chris, falling back against the leather pillow, pushing his ass out of the sling. A light turned on in the room across the airshaft. Chris didn't notice, but Manetti did. "You're welcome, boy. Let's get you settled in." With that Manetti quickly locked his leg restraints, still breathing heavily, punctuating fucks under his breath as he worked. Before Chris knew it, Manetti had restrained his arms above his head. He gladly went along with whatever Manetti wanted to do. As long as it didn't involve needles. That was the only thing that freaked him a little but he tried not to think about it. If it wasn't for the feeling of horniness overcoming every molecule in his body he might have been spooked by the restraints. But now he was accepting everything that this hairy demon breathing over him was doing. It was easy to inhale Manetti’s pheromones, which blotted out the picture of him hunched over, shooting up. Or maybe he secretly liked that. He didn’t know what he thought anymore. He arched his head toward Manetti’s cock. It was veiny, half sheathed in foreskin. Leaking pre-cum. He licked it. A taste of salt and cheese. Nothing had ever tasted so delicious and desirable to him. He still had a trace of Manetti’s dirty ass on his lips and it mixed with salt and cheese from his foreskin. Manetti turned on a light over the sling and flipped on a video camera propped next to the bookcase. Manetti slowly turned the boy’s peach fuzz face to the side, checked that the view finder was in close, recording each translucent strand of blond hair on the boy's upper lip, and slid his veiny cock into the boy's mouth. He swallowed have his fat nob. Manetti was impressed at how much Chris could take. He pushed him further, getting half his shaft into the boy's mouth, feeling where the boy’s throat constricted, made him choked on his shaft, then skullfucked him at that length for a while as his cock grew from semi-flaccid to fully engorged. Manetti withdrew his cock from his mouth, and a web of pre-cum hung like a spider web between them. He let his uncut cock trace over Chris’ pursed mouth. "Ah Chris," he said looking into his eyes. "I'm going to fucking love knocking you up." Chris felt the words echo in his head, puzzled at first by their meaning. On the TV screen a body was being pummeled by a Master with a whip, with a boy writhing in pain and ecstatically twisting under the lash. He looked back at Manetti. Beyond the harsh light shining on him, in the dim light of the room, he saw covered by the beautiful black fur surrounding Manetti's navel, the three prongs of a biohazard tattoo. Manetti placed a red ball in his mouth and tied it behind his head. Chris realized too late what the ball was for, and started fighting against his bindings. Manetti pushed in between his legs. The kid tried to close his legs but the sling and Manetti easily pried him open. He was exposed and vulnerable. Manetti greased his cock and lubed the boy's tight hole. With his first thrust his aim was true. He slid the entire length of the kid's clutching rectum, straight up to his thick black patch of pubic hairs. The girth of his shaft ripped the boy's hole apart. Manetti's hairy balls smacked into the boy's tailbone. He didn't stop till he was right up the boy's chute, fully inside. The boy cried in anguish behind the red ball, tears in his eyes, panic running across his face. Fiercely he was beathing, spitting saliva through the ball in heaving gulps of air. Spit ran down his chin and cheek. He fought as much as he could against the thickness of Manetti’s enormous shaft, against his cuffed arms and legs, but the struggle only engorged Manetti’s immense tool more. "Fight against it, bitch. I love it." Manetti picked up his pace. The pain was unbearable but he was helpless to stop it, and with every stroke he felt his resistance falling away. The longer it went on, and against his will, he started deriving a small bit of pleasure from the pain. Chris slowly began to unclench against Manetti’s girth. For a while, at the pinnacle of each thrust, Manetti would hold his crotch against Chris' hole, letting the boy experience the magnitude of the amount of raw flesh that filled his hole. Chris felt all the hairs of Manetti's pubis surround his hole. Manetti gyrated inside him. He felt the stiff cock push his insides around, moving everything inside, his bladder, his prostate, a gateway to an inner chamber. The sensations started owning him. Making him feel things he didn't know he could feel, sensations that were newly possible. Manetti felt Chris’ hole beginning to open. He looked into the bound boy’s blue eyes and saw a dawning pleasure deep within him. He wasn’t sure the boy even knew he was beginning to draw pleasure from his pain, but he would know and eventually desire it in ever increasing amounts. He new his journey and he would have the boy follow in his tracks. Tears were being overcome with lust as the chemicals were taking over Chris' body. The boy stopped struggling and for a moment became placid. He grew annoyed with the passivity so with both hands, as hard as he could, he smacked with all his force Chris' ass. It made Chris yelp and clench his sphincter which pleased Manetti. He looked down on the boy and was surprised to see a spark of gratitude in Chris' eyes. Just a spark. He needed to work him harder. They fell into a rhythm. For minutes that turned to hours Chris got used to the battering his hole was taking. When he went slack, Manetti slapped him to tighten him up, or twisted his small nipples until he tried to cry out in pain behind the gag. At the beginning, Chris fought the massive rod slamming into him and the occasional whipping his ass endured. But after non-stop fucking, accepting the alternating pleasure and pain, he came to desire the torpedo that was tearing him inside. The familiar walloping he received growing up, he secretly desired from Manetti. In the mirror he watched and felt his butt turn from pink, to red, to purple. At some point he got lost in it, started thrusting himself to get impaled deeper, to be slapped hard, to be punished for sins he couldn’t name. Manetti felt Chris' entire canal loosening. The ass smacking was now built into their fucking. Chris, in fact, in a haze, began thanking him behind the red ball. Whether or not Manetti heard him was questionable, for Manetti's eyes rolled back in his head and he mindlessly fucked and abused what at times became an anonymous body splayed beneath him. Manetti occasionally snapped out of his daze and saw how much he was controlling this innocent young kid, this younger version of his partner, his boyfriend, his lover—imagined he was fucking an innocent version of Ben, one from long ago—then he would lose himself again to the sheer, dark pleasure he derived from his raw cock having its way in a stranger's body. He felt himself edging closer to a climax as his mind vacillated between thoughts of Ben and this new fresh piece of nameless meat. As he felt he was close to cumming, he broke through to awareness of Chris beneath him. He saw Chris' sweat dick never lost its erection no matter what he did to him. He started playing with the boy's meat, milking him, lightly slapping his face so that he came out of his drugged revelry. "I'm about to cum, Chris,” he said as the boy focused on his mouth and words, “but I’m not going to cum in you unless you cum first, got that? That shows you want me to give you my poz cum. Shows me you want to be my fuckhole no matter what. Lets me own you." Through blurred eyes Chris lobbed his head no, but almost immediately started squirming his cock in Manetti clenched fist. "I can't tell if you're trying to get away from me, fuckhole, or you're jacking yourself in my hand. I think you're jacking, you little cum pig." He broke into a dark smile. "Feel how hard you are?" Chris kept bucking, thrashing, squirming away in a sea of ecstasy and lust, both wanting this man to cum and fearing it with all his fiber, but he couldn't hold back, jacking into his fist and slamming back onto his cock, a see-saw that wouldn't end until he pushed himself over the edge. He let loose the longest stream of cum he'd ever shot. Ribbons of sperm spewed over the room. The boy’s hole clenched and spasmed as he shot, immediately triggered Manetti who gushed in rivers of ropey sperm up the boy's open chute. They both quaked in orgasms, each building on the other’s spuming bodies, until they were thrashing uncontrollably against each other, grinding bone against bone, skin against raw skin, till there was a thrust of Manetti that hung in the air, then one more, then a final lunge plunging Manetti deep inside Chris. He held it there, on the edge, feeling himself unload an afterbirth of cum. Manetti stood dripping heavy sweat onto Chris' glistening chest. He rubbed Chris' cum all over his chest and face. He sucked the boy's small nipples, licked up and down the boy's arms, licked his pits, still hard and draining inside him. “You still with me?” he whispered, as he loosened the ball in Chris’ mouth. “That was fucking fantastic.” The boy’s eyes, drugged as they were, did not lie. Manetti kissed him deep, then lay on top of him feeling his heart beating against his. He rested there for a moment feeling the slickness between them, the kid’s sperm matting his chest and abs and pubes. He licked up a river of the boy’s cum welled in his sternum, and was surprised to see Chris open his mouth for him. The boy had the makings of a true pig, he thought, as he released the drool into the greedy boy's maw. He watched the lust still simmering within the boy as he swallowed. Maybe he was Drax material after all. ***
    2 points
  8. True story from Dec. 23rd holiday party. My partner Shane and I went to a friend’s holiday party. It’s a semi-annual event, and always one of the best parties of the year. This year there were around 70 guys attending. There was a small catering team handling the food and bar. My favorite was the blonde waiter; when we chatted, he shared he was a senior in a nursing program and was thinking about PA school next year. The bartender was a muscular guy, shaved head, in his late 30s or early 40s; he was pouring the drinks pretty heavy. I chatted briefly with another waiter, this one a bit shy with dark, thick hair and glasses who was also finishing college, and looking a bit overwhelmed by all the men. There was a really mishmash of guests, ranging from late 20s through early 60s, with the majority in their 40s and 50s. A good cross-section of fit and outgoing gentlemen. I knew about half of the guys from other social events, and a few from prior seasons in Ptown. A few close friends were attending, and I was mingling throughout the night. Shane and I crossed paths now and agin in the house — a 3600 sq. Ft. Home built along the edge of conservation land, so it was nice and private. There was a constant level of flirting and sexual energy in the group; not ususual for one of these parties. Men were casually chatting, rubbing one another’s chest, and breaking the touch-barrier by laying a hand on someone new’s shoulder or around their waist. The buzz in the house was lively as guys moved from room to room, and occasionally out to the chillly patio, during the evening. Around 10 p.m. some guys began to take their leave. I’d chatted with my friends, made some new acquaintances, and even exchanged a couple nice kisses with some new handsome guys. Shane introduced me to a tall, lean red head named Eric, and I chatted with the handsome ginger for a bit before needing to visit the bartender again. There’d also been a slow migration of some guys to the upper floor, which had a walkway and small seating area that overlooked the living room. Guys were hanging out up there, and then disappearing down the hallway. I wasn’t in a hurry to wander upstairs, and was enjoying the conversations still happening on the main floor. Around 10:45 the main floor was growing pretty thin. The last of my close friends that were still hanging around were saying goodbyes. The main floor was littered with empty food plates, wine glasses, and cups. I peeked into the front living room and saw a guy sitting on the couch with another kneeling at his feet blowing him. In the kitchen, three guys were in a tight embrace exploring one another’s bodies under their winter clothing. I decided to wander upstairs and see what was happening there. The master bedroom was at the end of the upstairs hallway, past several other closed doors. The hall was quiet, and there wasn’t much noise coming from those closed rooms. The master bedroom door was opne, but the room was dark. With about 6 feet left to the hallway, I could begin to hear the happy murmurs of men in the dark. There were about 25 guys in the bedroom, a large space with 2 levels — the lower level had a king size bed in the center of the floor looking out a wall of glass into the woods. Behind the bed was a low wall with steps on either side that went to the upper level. Guys were everywhere. From the upper level, I could see a group of 7 guys active on the bed, with one guy laying spread eagle and another laying on top of him. Two other guys were on all fours at opposite sides of the bed being fucked from behind. Around me were small groups of naked men sucking, and I spied what looked like a metal framework in the corner opposite the hallway. I stripped, tossed my clothes behind a chair, and started to wander the upper level to see who was there and where I might join in. The bedroom was filled with happy moans and groans of men sharing sexual intimacy. There were random bottles of poppers and lube floating around, and I took a quick hit of poppers to get myself going; my dick was already rock hard, my favorite leather cockring hugging it tight at the base. My friend Matthew was laying on a blanket on the floor, holding his legs in the air as someone I hadn’t spoken to tonight started penetrating his hole. Three guys were on their knees in the middle of a group of 6 or 7, hungrily sucking one cock after another. The frame I saw in the corner was for a sling, but the sling was empty at the moment — I didn’t think that would last very long. My eyes were adjusting to the darkness, just a few candles punctuating small areas of the room, and casting most of the bodies as silhouettes until you got up close. I picked up a bottle of poppers and took a second hit as one of the guys kneeling reached out and touched my cock; I slipped it into his mouth and enjoyed a nice blowjob before he moved back to the guy on my right. I wandered down to the lower level by the bed. The sounds here were more intense — skin slapping against skin, and short grunts, moans, and gasps as men were being fucked in the near darkness. I had to get close to make out faces. To my surprise, the adorable blonde waiter was bent over the edge of the bed being fucked by one of the hosts. The host leaned over as I got close, and made out with me while he kept fucking the boy. There was a bottle of lube and some poppers laying nearby on the bed, and I reached underneath to feel the host’s bare cock sliding in and out of the boy’s hole. I stepped around and knelt on the bed, taking a hit of poppers, sharing one with the boy, and pushed my cock into his mouth to spit roast him. I looked at the other pairs fucking on the bed, and realized it was Shane laying spread eagle on one side of the bed with the red head plowing into his hole. I felt the thrill that goes through me when I see Shane being fucked by someone. He was grunting over and over as Eric delivered thrust after thrust, his body weight pressing Shane into the mattress. The muscly bartender was standing at the other edge of the bed, stroking slowly as he watched two other guys fucking near him; he occasionally reached over and touched Eric’s ass and ran his hand up along his spine. I decided to walk up top and see if there was an available ass ready to be fucked. My friend Matthew was now in the sling with a couple guys standing near, but no one stepping up. I quickly lubed my cock, stepped up to Matthew’s waiting hole, and started to push in. He and I smiled to each other for a second, then he took two long hits of poppers knowing what was coming, and then the fuck started. His ass was incredible warm wrapped around my dick, and I felt the smooth skin rubbing against my cock as I pumped in and out of his hole. I fucked him with long strokes, purposely trying to have my balls slap against his ass. He started jacking himself, and I picked up the pace as he starting moaning. I went from long and deep strokes, to a more moderate pace, letting the sling begin to do some of the work as it swung forward and back, pulling his hole away from my cock, and then plunging back to impale him again. Matthew was groaning loudly, which totally turns me on, and I started a power fuck, slamming his ass hard as I pulled back against the chairs holding the sling. Matthew and I locked eyes, him grunting and snarling like someone who loves his ass used hard. My pelvic bone was starting to hurt I was fucking him so hard, pulling back on the chains to bring his hole back to me. Matthew grunted and then asked for a break. I stepped back, and helped him up, his lightly furred chest drenched in sweat, and he was gasping a bit. We stood there making out for a few minutes, then he went downstairs for water. I washed off my cock in the shower (I think that’s always polite after fucking someone’s ass), and wandered back toward the bed. There were at least 10 guys on or around the bed, and the energy had become primal. Shane and the blonde waiter was laying on their backs along the bottom end of the bed, with a third guy on all fours beside them. All three were being fucked. Shane was taking the bartender’s big cock, his moans conveying how hot the fuck was. The blonde was giving it up for a silver fox, and the third was impaled on the host’s cock. This is where everything just begins to become a pagent of smells, sounds, and feelings. I jumped onto the bed, and there were others that followed. The next 40 minutes was a circus of mystery cocks slipping in and out of willing holes as tops moved around the bed regularly, I fucked a cute otter at the edge of the bed while watching Shane take the silver fox in his ass, and another guy push his cock into Shane’s mouth. I was just thinking of breeding the otter when someone came up behind me and pushed into my ass. I became distracted by the mystery cock inside me, and the incredibly warm feeling of the otter’s hole. I thrusted forward to bury myself deep, feeling the dick in my slide out to his head; and then pushed back onto the cock behind me while giving the otter a moment of relief. I was caught up in the amazing slippery feelings on my cock and in my ass. There was a rotation on the bed, and I lost my otter hole only to find the blonde waiter sniffing poppers with his legs spread wide. I didn’t waste time taking that beautiful hole, watching the expressions on his face as I began to pump in and out of him raw. A suddenly loud grunting / growling sound was off to my left, and I could make out (through the tangle of bodies) a bearded guy from Connecticutt pumping his load into Shane’s ass. My poppered up blonde was cradling his knees in his arms, lifting his ass up for my cock. I pounded him, shifting my stance a few times to reach different angles in his hole. He vacillated between low moans and quick whimpers as he took another cock in him. I made out with a guy next to me who then asked for a turn with the blonde. I gave myself a quick respite for some water, then returned to the bed. The redhead Eric was back at Shane’s ass, holding his legs wide while he pumped away at the hungry hole. Shane was moaning, and after a few minutes I heard him ask for Eric’s load. The redhead pumped with determination; I could hear their bodies slapping against one another, and felt it in the bed itself. Finally Eric unloaded into Shane, still pumping away to push his load deep inside. I felt someone fingering my hole, but he was a bit too tentative to keep my attention. Meanwhile, the otter was available again, and he presented his hole to me. I decided this was where I was going to finish for the night. I made out with the handsome otter, letting my hardon tease against his hole for a moment before pushing back inside. We found a quick rhythm and made out while I fucked his ass. I felt the urge building inside me to shoot. I looked up and saw one of the hosts bending Shane over the edge of the bed and positioning his cock to enter my partner. “Are you gonna breed me?” The otter asked. ”Fuck yeah!” I grunted. He looked at me with cocklust in his eyes, and I knew I was going to tag his ass. I let the urge build, my cock aching to release, “OH YEAH~” and I let my cum flood the adorable otter in front of me. He started grunting, and I saw his own cum shoot across his chest and hit his chin. I licked him cum onto my tongue, and pushed it into his own mouth, letting him taste his own cum while mine filled his ass. Our host grunted again and again as he unloaded into Shane’s ass in front of me. I got off the bed with the otter, the two of us walking hand-in-hand, I lead him toward the shower. I slapped the host’s ass, “Nice work” and he smiled back. “I’ve wanted to breed that ass for over a year!” The otter and I showered, then snuggled in one of the other bedrooms for awhile. When I finally got up to collect my clothing and boyfriend, I found him showering with a bearded guy from Boston I’d met before. He had fucked Shane in the sling and given him another load. Shane told me later that he’d been fucked by two guys in the sling, taking both loads. If you enjoyed hearing about Shane’s and my holiday orgy, click the Blue Heart and Upvote, and leave a message.
    2 points
  9. Have you ever fucked a guy in a car or been fucked by a guy in a car? Did it happen in your car or his car? Where did you park? Being on the dl, I was always afraid of getting caught. "Yes Officer, we decided to just get naked and play some cards in the back seat. Really." However, the few times I have risked it were great. Neither of us had a place to "play". The first time I got fucked in a car, the hot younger guy directed me to an out of the way place to park near some woods. Luckily, only a few cars passed by that late at night. But each time, I wondered how quick we could move from being naked to being clothed if it turned out to be a cop. The second time, it was late at night. We just parked on the street in a neighborhood. It started out with me sucking his stiff cock. He was so fucking hot that when he suggested we climb into the back seat, I agreed. He had the longest fucking tongue and rimmed me so good. That was followed by fucking in different positions. After we finished and I dropped him off near his house, I just kept thinking, "I can't believe I just did that!" However, when he called three other times, I did not hesitate picking him up again.
    2 points
  10. So this is actually a true story... One night I was out drinking which always makes me want to parTy in an effort to make that drunk feeling go away, so after last call I hit up my dealer who didn't live far from the bar and he let me know it was cool to roll thru... He had other ppl there so I didn't stay long and smoke out with him like I typically did. I started my drive home, but wasn't ready to go home and was driving with a nice buzz and somehow ended up far from home, but I recognized the area I was in because I partied with this short, muscled, Italian a couple times that I would still chat up from time to time on a4a... I didn't have his number stored though and being buzzed, horny, and needing to smoke pretty badly, I had the brilliant idea to just knock on his door even though it was like 330 am and it had been a while since I let him eat my asshole and even let him stick it in me raw for a little bit. So I pulled into his condo complex, parked, and climbed the stairs to his condo after I noticed a light on. So I knock once, and then once more and hear his voice tell me to wait, he will just be a minute. Only when the door opens it's a stranger... a good looking fit white man in his 50's wearing nothing but his glasses and a white jockstrap. My jaw just kinda dropped and I was able to ask if Anthony was around, to which he replied that Tony was away on business for work. I apologized for disturbing him and told him he looked sexy opening the door like that, especially to a stranger at 330 am... He told me it was cool, and was just towelling off when I knocked and the jockstrap was already on his bed. Anyways, he said he would let Tony know I stopped by and closed the door. I walked about a quarter of the way back down the steps and decided I would knock again... He again answered the door graciously and asked me what was up. I panicked and asked if I could just chill there for a bit to sober up some, an odd request considering we had just met a minute earlier and told him I had some Tina, not sure how he would react to the statement, but I was willing to share which got me invited right in... I followed him into the spare room I had never been in before and he had Xtube opened up on his desktop with some daddy-son bareback porn playing. Told me to have a seat and make myself at home. I loaded a bowl and we smoked, then he got his water pipe out which had me so spun and he was up doing things still wearing just the jock... I was sweaty and hot and asked if it was cool to rinse off real quick and he said sure. I left the door open and only partially closed the shower curtain. On this particular nite I had worn a swimmers jock under my jeans. He brought me a towel and asked if I had enough for him to slam and I said yeah since he was being so cool about me being there... So I towel off, but not very well and slip my jockstrap back on and put my baseball cap on too before I reenter the room, towel draped around my neck and he is starting a new video... I get my Tina out and give him what he needs while smoked more, watching the video, I hadn't started slamming yet at the point. So I am actually kneeling on the floor in front of the computer using the mouse to scroll for a different video when he comes out of the bathroom after he did his .5 and pulls his chair away from the desk and sits behind me, me almost on all fours with my jockstrap framed ass on full display. I'm still focused on the porn action I was unaware he took the jockstrap he was wearing off and was stroking his hard cock. I jumped when I unexpectedly felt his lubed fingers on my asshole. Asked when I last got fucked, before making sure I wasn't a top as well... Told him it had been a couple months as he greased up his cock and my hole some more which had me moaning and planting my knees further apart and dropping my head while I arched my back. Told me what a tight warm smooth brown boy hole I had while he kneel down behind me, cockslapping my hole, smearing his precum all over it. All I could do was moan then I feel the water pipe tapping my arm for me to take some more rips off it. Thanked me for the slam and the ass as he was pushing his cock head into me. Said he loved fucking beefier younger guys like me. I was still trying to play it safe at the time, but I was so spun I never even checked to see if he put a condom on. Once he had his cock in me to the hilt I felt my insides warm up and get slick... He asked if I liked his raw cock and the precum he just shot inside me, and I started to panic a little but he just held my hips tight and kept me pulled back onto his cock and told me to just enjoy that daddy dick before he finally pulled almost out and then long dicked it back up my slick snug fitting guts. He reached for the desk and grabbed something that I later found out was his phone and was recording it. Then he pulled out and got to his feet and mounted me from above, making me moan and leak precum as he told me how much he loved fucking my sweet bubble ass and was glad I knocked that third time. After some good fucking he pulled out and grabbed the water pipe... I thought he was done but then he told me to get on my back on the the bed and he pushed my legs back and wide, greased up my swollen pussylips and his cock and stuck it back in and fucked me deep and steadily. He gave me know warning or option to pull out when he came. But stayed hard and cumfucked me for another 5 mins before he gave me his second load. I had never been bred before that and he gave me two loads that night. Then he got up and went to the kitchen for a drink while I was still super spun and making sense of what just happened. He asked why I was so quiet and I told him I rarely got barebacked and had never let anyone breed my hole before. He just laughed and told me it was bound to happen and I never told him anything about what my boundaries we're so he assumed I was down for whatever. And because I was still laying there with my legs open and my hole visible he told me to stroke til I came while he played with my cummy hole. It felt amazing and I shot the biggest load. I went there to parTy, just wasn't expecting it to be with him, but I'm not sorry I did it either, still jerk off thinking about it years later...
    2 points
  11. Having just turned 18 I was living with my parents and loved my x-box and gaming on-line. One night I was battle demons with a gamer when we lost and ended up trapped in the lair, the guy I was gaming with messaged me “dam, how we gonna get out of this?”, I chuckled back at him and suggested we just run for it. The tactic didn’t work and we were both killed “we need to combine resources next time to defeat them” I messaged to him, “If you were in London we could play it together” he responded. I messaged him back and told him I was in Fulham, as it turned out we were only 2 streets away from each other. He went on to tell me he was in his early 40’s and a raging homosexual, this caused me to laugh so I replied I am 18 and think I am too. I agreed to meet him at a cafe for coffee the following evening as I told him it was not a sexual meeting and he totally agreed and respected this. I ordered a latte and found a table in a quiet part of the cafe and waited, I watched several guys come in order coffee then leave. The door opened again and in walked what appeared to be a youngish guy who looked about 30 with cropped hair and designer stubble with what can only be described as kissable lips. He ordered a drink then looked around and headed towards me, “Marc?” he asked and I replied “Yes, you must be Jake?”, he smiled and sat down so I had to ask him if he really was in his 40’s and indeed he was. We chatted for a couple of hours and I agreed to come to his place Saturday afternoon so we could defeat the demons, he warned me he smokes weed and if that was a problem I said each to their own and I don’t judge people. saturday afternoon I made my way to his house and we sat on the floor in the lounge leaning up against the sofa, he had boxers and a vest on so I felt a little overdressed in shorts and t-shirt. He offered me a beer which I took and sipped it slowly as I hadn’t really done drinking plus it was quite bitter, then we got on and played our game but alas defeated again at the same point. He smoked a joint and it made me slightly dizzy just breathing in the second hand smoke but I was relaxed and comfortable with him and he certainly wasn’t a threat. My eyes kept glancing to his fully formed lips and his stubble which somehow just turned me on, I relaxed back against the sofa not realising his arm was there. He lit another joint and was sipping his beer “what? he asked, he had caught me looking at him so I casually laughed it off and then felt his arm drop over my shoulder so I snuggled in whilst he caressed my chest. I touched in stubble and ran my fans through it and as his face moved closer I touched his lips and and knew then I had to kiss them so I went in for the kill, he responded by kissing me back and lingering there he touched his lips to mine slowly moving around my mouth slightly parted and he made his move as his tongue parted my lips. I was floating as his kissing was so tender we locked to get her for 5minutes or so then pulled away and smiled, “that was nice but I think it is best we leave it at that” he said, I agreed and we clinked bottles and he relit his joint as we chatted then he excused himself. I looked at the ash tray where the joint was burning and the temptation to try was taking over me, so I picked it up and drew on the joint only to cough and splutter just as he walked in. He looked and laughed at me in a tha will teach you kind of way, he then sat back down and put his arm around me. He let me try the joint with guidance and by now I was getting paranoid and giggling at the same time, I then moved on to his lap facing him and went in for another kiss and this time he fully reciprocated. We kissed for an age then he moved me up on to the sofa and we began undressing, as I removed his boxers a beautiful long thick cock was exposed. We resumed kissing and he positioned himself in a missionary position I saw his hand move down and felt him raise his hips as he positioned his cock against my hole. By now kissing had become more sensual and erotic and I felt my arse opening at the pressure of his cock head nudging it’s way into my arse. I put up no resistance as the weed had totally relaxed me and not even thinking about condoms, I moaned loudly as the last inch buried itself in to me. There was no talking as we were lip locked and our head moved in a synchronous motion as he thrusted his hips back and forward in a steady rhythm, after some time he positioned his arm around my neck and I clasped him tightly around his neck as I felt his pace quicken. My whole body was quivering with delight as he stopped kissing me and lifted his head he grunted then shouted “ Fuck, take my seed baby” he then thrusted upward with a sharp jab as he moaned and released his seed into my body, he held me for what seemed ages and wave after wave of thrusting jabs nailed into my ass. He looked me in the eye and then kissed me lovingly as he collapsed on top with me impaled on his hard cock. He pulled out and we got dressed and played another game before I went home. An hour after being back in bedroom I felt the need to go to the toilet, I sat down passed a little wind which burnt like hell on my arse lips, when I got up I saw semen in the toilet that tinged with pink streaks, I though nothing more until a few weeks later I got a nasty flu like cold, I had heard that was one of the first signs of being infected so I took myself off to the clinic and got tested. My result came back positive which was a massive shock, I took the bold decision to confront Home so I knocked at his door, he opened the door and invited me in. As I told him that he had infected me with hiv that afternoon he smiled got me a beer and proposed a toast to the perfect gifting afternoon, I looked at him in disbelief but he moved towards me and kissed me, I woke up several hours later in his bed laying in his arms.
    2 points
  12. I had it done once with a middle aged guy. We were making out and then as he bent over to suck me he took his teeth out. I found this a real turn off. It also didn't feel that pleasant. No guy with teeth is going to bight your cock but he seemed to feel that he could gum it and that didn't feel good. Just my opinion, but to me the whole experience is something I have no desire to repeat.
    2 points
  13. My TOP (hehe) Five are (in no paticular order...all were hot): 1) LA, 2) Vegas, 3) Hotlanta, 4) San Fran, and 5) Palm Springs. No surprise, West Coast/western US is where it's at. Honorable mentions are NY, Chi-Town, Orlando, and Miami.
    2 points
  14. Office blowjob: Today after a week on antibiotics (my second since Christmas) I was bored in my office and got chatting to a guy visiting London form Glasgow. A classic daddy type with a nice long beard and stylish greying hair and a thick 7.5 uncut cock. He came to the office and I took him back in the kitchen and sucked him to completion and swallowed his four day load which i can still taste in my mouth. Second Blowjob: A guy I fucked with a few times messaged me last night on scruff, hes young, in his 20s and like a cute furry bear cub, he had just left the local swimming pool and was walking very close to my house, Sadly I didnt have a clean and ready hole, as I had just got in form work so I offered him a blowjob. He arrived literally two minutes later. I let him into the hallway and we briefly kissed before I got on my knees and took his hardening cock in my mouth. hes lovely and thick with big balls, and he quickly grew to his full 7-8 inches. I gave him lots of attention, licking his head and deep throating his shaft, then I started licking his balls, and he announced he was going to cum, so I quickly got the head of his cock in my mouth and swallowed his huge load. He always cums a lot which I love. He then pushed his cock back in his pants and pulled up his trousers, said thanks and explained he was late for a dinner party and headed off. Hopefully next time he messages I will be ready to get fucked, hes only fucked me once before which was amazing as that thick cock feels so good!
    2 points
  15. Had a surprise at bookstore tonight. It was pretty much dead, but I noticed a shy looking guy in back, tall lean, stache, maybe 40. I strolled over near him and nodded. He nodded back so I chatted with him a bit and tried to steer conversation towards sex talk. He didn't take the bait, so I chatted a bit more, and listened to him talk about the snow, and being busy at work. After this went on for about 15 minutes, I decided to just drop to my knees in front of him to see what he'd do. Surprising to me, he finally stopped talking and pulled his cock out. A beautiful 8", not too thick and a plump head on it. I sucked him steady and slow, rubbing his balls the entire time. He lasted about 5 minutes and quietly shot a huge fucking load in my mouth. He stayed put while I cleaned him up, then sincerely thanked me as he left. It was one of the sexier BJ's I've given in a while. As for my load, I fucked it into some nondescript guy I cruised about five minutes later. He was easy, eager, and hell...it was a hole when I needed one.
    2 points
  16. I can relate to so much of this. Also really appreciated what PheonixGeoff said. For me, so much of sex is mental/emotional. It's like the physical act is an expression of something more? I get and appreciate versatile guys, but for me i like the extremity of Top/bottom, DOM/sub, Yang/yin. By "extremity" i mean the extreme pull of two opposites. I've never had a whole hand inside of me, butt have experienced a few who have started the process and i feel like, even though i have yet to have a whole hand, that i am headed that way and that my hole is forever changed. I don't think fisting "destroys asshole" but for me, it changes it on every level, physical, emotional and mentally. For me, it's a further mark that a Top puts on me, marking me as even more of a bottom for a Tops pleasure... which is my pleasure. For me, the chemistry works full circle. Love what PheonixGeoff said about trust because trust vs force makes for so much more. I've had this fantasy where I wake up with a Tops hand inside of me. I know, lol, that's probably ridiculous, but to me it speaks of my love of the dynamic of extremity of desire between a Top and bottom. I love the notion of a Top being so TOP that He is hole obsessed and skilled to the point of being able to creep His way into a bottom who really wants Him. For me it's about mutual desire expressed from two opposite directions.
    2 points
  17. About 80% of my tops have been bears, and I can vouch for the entire community. Lol. Bear cock is the best, as are their holes.
    2 points
  18. @makingwords - I'd throw in Chicago and New Orleans for BBC (from my not-so-limited experience) Otherwise, I'm with you on those cities! <oink> ...and if you can swing it, you might want to think about Blatino Oasis in Palm Springs, May 4-6 ( http://www.blatinooasis.com/ ). Having been to the last 3, I can confirm that there are quite a number of BBC there! @MascAssUpPDX - I wholly recommend taking loads while traveling. Let us know your travel plans and I'm sure we can help send some meat your way.... <oink>
    2 points
  19. 3. Hole Fuck. Fuck. A triangle Fuck. A triangle of pleasure Fuck. A triangle of pleasure spreads Fuck. A triangle of pleasure spreads from his cock, balls, asshole, erupting outward, unrelenting, uncontrollable, to his entire body like an volcano exploding. Nothing could ever top this feeling sending him ablaze in molten heat and light. Fuck. The only thing that could ever top this feeling had to be death. Snuffed. Blackness. Oblivion. Because right now, mother fucker, at this single moment, he felt everything. Every fucking thing. He was Colossus. A Titan. God. The world channeled through him. Fuck yes. He was the eye of the needle; the eye of the beholder; the fuckin' cat five swirling eye of the hurricane. Nothing existed before this moment, nothing would after. He embodied the chord alpha and omega struck together throughout eternity jammed into one single note. Bam! Fuckin’ right here. Right now. Shit, man, it's a tsunami in here and he's riding this skinny little surfboard called Chris—it’s a thrill of a lifetime—and he's hanging on for dear fucking life! Fuck. He's overboard! He lost where he was, who he was. He's swimming up for air. All he feels is a tongue in his hole and a gummy mouth sucking his shriveled dick. Hairy arms hold him and run their hands over mounds of flesh, his burning flesh. He grinds his ass over someone’s furry pubes. Fuck, dude, tell how good is that? He'll never be able to sustain how aroused he is, every synapse of ecstasy is firing simultaneously. He's sure someone’s saying something to him but he can’t comprehend, even less respond. All he can react to is touch, those that touch him, those he can touch. Other senses abandoned him. Hard flesh, leathery muscle, sagging flesh, sinewy muscle, all attached to him in some area of his body, but he can’t differentiate the sum of these sensations. Fuck. There’s an argument, then a suggestion. Slowly he’s regaining sight. The pictures he saw stuttered like a reel of film falling off its track, still he made out bits of a room that could be hell. Red flakes falling off walls. Metallic roof reflecting flames all around him. An orange object dangled in front of him. What the fuck was that? A tentacle? He thought of a carrot, albeit one that was extraordinarily long and extremely pliable. Fuck. It was going in his anus and going in deep. Fuck. Voices emerged in the hellscape. Take it in—let it penetrate you. I've still got you. Long Beach Carl, his mother’s boyfriend was there. He's pushing the carrot into him. Oliver North was there as are a million cameras firing off strobe after strobe in his brain. Pop! Pop pop pop. He felt the object, initially so slender you hardly knew it was there until its mass grows with every inch it's inserted. The object passed through his rectum and entered his large intestine. It jus' pass through his second ring, said a Caribbean sounding voice. He's in a James Bond movie. He closes his eyes, he's tripping heavy, he knows he's not in a James Bond movie. Yet in his mind he imagines there's a race car that's tearing through a winding road in the Alps. He sees Sean Connery driving the winding road. His colon is a road, the object a vehicle that’s opening up his insides; every twist, tunnel and turn. Boom. Fuck. Chris is back in his body trying to come to terms with an object he feels somewhere on the right side of his abdomen. He ran his hand down to the spot and definitely felt an object inside him. Someone, Manetti it must be, pulled his hand back over his head. There are two men, Jamal and Master Drax he recognized, conferring at his hole, pushing something, a malleable orange sex toy through his anal canal. "The last mile is always the most difficult," Master Drax said to Jamal. Jamal goes back to sucking Chris' peanut. It not only distracted, but felt indescribably soothing. "Are you still with us, child?" Master Drax asked Chris. Chris wanted to communicate that he was still with them, raise a thumb or something, but he can't. He's immobile. He blinked instead hoping that said something. Words won't come back for quite a while, except for one. "Fu-u-u-u-ck," he yowls, forcefully arching his back. "I told you, Christian. New worlds. Hold him down. It doesn't give you pain. It's simple something you've never experienced." There is nothing to compare this to. He's hornier than fuck. He imagined his colon is being invaded by the tentacle of an octopus. He vividly hallucinates Master Drax is holding an octopus and guiding it to slither deep and deeper into him. But the tentacle had hit an impasse. It refused to penetrate into the next chamber. It had a life of its own, the tentacle; it poked and prodded against an impenetrable wall, won't proceed no matter how much Chris or Master Drax want it to. "The last foot is always the most revealing," Master Drax said to Chris, who could do nothing but look at him, and feel what was happening inside. "Jamal, get the amyl from the drawer." Jamal left the boy's dick and returned with a handful of capsules. He broke one and put it up to Chris nostrils. "Inhale it deeply, child." The effect it had on him was to immediately knock his head off his body. More than freeing his gut to allow the sex toy to penetrate, was the attitude it instilled: lust overpowers everything. He wanted that orange tentacle further up his ass. Jesus Fucking Christ he did! And his lust made it so. "F-u-u-u-u-ck." He feels it so intensely slip deeper inside. Two inches, three? It's a tickle that grows to a finger, which grows two feet in length to the size of a fist. The final girth is a medium size clenched fist. Master Drax has gotten the entire sex toy to press up against Chris' sphincter, but he's not satisfied. He bares down with his own fist to get his fist inside the boy too. "Another one," he instructed Jamal, who already had another hit of amyl under Chris's nose. Chris doesn't say, ‘fuck.’ Instead out rasped a throaty animal sound, a squall of air reacting to muscles going beyond what they're meant for: to hold shit in. There was pain, undeniably, but there was a definite element of pleasure in the animal cry, too. A sound an animal might shriek when it was dying but more like when it gave birth. To Chris, it was a sound emanating from his guts, and the large object within him and the large fist, that even after it entered his hole still plunged deeper into his bowels. He started stammering mindlessly, "fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck," throwing his pelvis in the air, trying to get whatever's inside him outside him. This was where Manetti came in, holding him down, calming his colt. "Shhh. You did it, Chief.” He brought the kid down to him. “Good boy, good job." And though Manetti was as high as he's been in quite a while, he knew how to ride these twenty foot waves to shore. "Breathe. Get used to it. Accept it.” Manetti ran his hand over Chris’ chest, tweaked his nipple lightly. “Breathe, buddy. Relax your hole around it. Now squeeze! Now relax. Do it again." He's more a disembodied voice to Chris, but it was a familiar, disembodied voice, and it seemed to work. Though his hole was ready to explode again at any moment, and though the strain was more intense than anything he'd ever felt, he was over the agony of a few seconds ago. As he squeezed, then released, he was letting go of the panic and accepting the new sensation. Master Drax's pulled his fist out. This set off on another round of spasms, this time dispelling, like a two foot long shit—which pretty accurately described how it felt—the orange two-foot long object inside him. What would usually take his body hours of wave-like contractions to expel, happened in two seconds, which left him with an amazing feeling. Besides having the relief of not having the object ripping and pulling every which way, he was left with a sense of profound emptiness, and one other feeling he didn’t expect: he wanted it back in again. *** "Jamal, we need to capture this. Put two lights there and the camera there." Jamal went about setting up the shot. "Pig, let Christian up and bring over some grease. And take off that cage. I want you fluffed up when we shoot." Manetti helped Chris out of the sling. "I don’t think he’s ready to take my paw. Let Jamal fist him. He can probably take that,” he said to Master Drax. "Nonsense. Are to telling me how to conduct his affairs?" Master Drax handed Chris a bottle of poppers. "Use this right before we shoot." "No, Master,” Manetti replied. “You always know best. I just think the kid should..." "Enough. I determine what he 'should.' Jamal, are we ready?" Jamal nodded, and then helped Chris get into the sling. "Chief, how you feelin'?" Manetti asked Chris, who was adjusting the leg straps. "I feel great! That was mind-blowing. I am so fucking high." Manetti acknowledged he was too. Chris hadn't really considered that. Nothing seemed to exist beyond the skin of his body. "Places." Master Drax was in his element. "Jamal, take the boom, I'll operate the hand held. Pig, I want you coming into the shot. Christian, you just stay where you are. Enjoy it and encourage Manetti however you'd like. Use the seduction you know you have—you have the hole everyone wants, own that—but make sure you don't fake it, make sure you really want it from Manetti. No BS. Let's see how you do." "Yes, Master. Thank you for all of this." Master Drax nodded his approval, and called, "Action:" FADE IN: ABANDONED BUILDING - NIGHT There's a close-up of Chris' little puckered butthole. Its lips pout out like it's waiting for a kiss. It's not virginal anymore, but it's hardly gaped either. It lusts for something, someone. Manetti's broad back and hairy shoulders enter the frame and, yes, he's hard, very hard. You can tell there's chemistry, pun intended, between him and the boy. Let's not hide the fact they both look heavily drugged. He sits on a stool facing the boy's vulnerable hole. He puts a finger on its lip and pulls it down, testing its elasticity. The boy starts only slightly. He's excited yet there is an edge of fear in his face. We zoom in. His eyes are more than a little crazed with desire. The world weighs heavily on him, but he's young and resilient. It will take a lot to wear him down completely, and Manetti is more than capable of doing it. The man brings up two greased fingers and inserts them in the boy's velvet hole. They slide in easily. He coats the canal and bends down and brings up three fingers and more lube. The man's other hand is stroking his own rigid pole. He could nut at any point but he’ll hold off, at least for now. Three fingers easily slide into the boy's opening. The man shoves his three fingers up to where his pinky stops him from going further. He twists around the boy's hole, causing the boy to stir in pleasure. It's a very new sensation to him, and there's an exhilaration in his eyes that this man is going to penetrate his rectum with those enormous paws. He anticipates what it will feel like, how much it will hurt, but still grants there’s a deeper lust in him, a hedonistic impulse he's knows he's always had, that wants this man, wants this man in the most carnal of ways. Four greased fingers come up to the boy's butt and slide in, this time not as easily. Manetti has to go slow, gathering his fingers together, twisting slowly, applying pressure ever so slowly, prying the kid's sphincter apart, easing it open. He still has the large ridge of his thumb to go and he doesn't want to rush Chris. "Pick up the pace, pig. Let's get to it," says the director. Manetti sees Chris is taking a hit of poppers. That should help. He greases his whole hand and swathes the boy's entire butt. He prods the hole with four fingers, then adds his thumb. It's all funneling down into this tight hole. He's fighting with Chris' sphincter, it's resisting the circumference of his palm. Manetti twists slowly one way then the other. "Take three hits in a row, boy," he instructs Chris. Chris has only had single hits up to now, and each one has left him spinning, but he listens to Manetti and takes three consecutive hits. He barely manages to replace the cap but his eyes signal he's ready. Manetti holds his hand out in place. Not only is the kid's hole relaxing, he’s pushing out his butt and on his own, starts swallowing Manetti hairy paw. He keeps jutting his ass out so it swallows Manetti’s thumb, clutching the entire appendage down to his wrist. He’s instinctively squeezing Manetti’s huge mitt into him, as the hand tapers to a wrist. The vice-like clamp slides Manetti fingers into the boy's soft internal flesh. He howls at his accomplishment. He's in ecstatic agony as his rectum comes to accept the large foreign object. A huge invader, the likes his internal organs have never known. Master Drax was large, but Manetti's huge. Manetti rests his hand just where it is. He tells Chris to take another hit, which he does, and then starts slowly turning his hand inside the boy. They look into each other's eyes, and you can see the intensity of their communication transcends words. There is a microsecond of pain registering on Chris' face, and Manetti stops twisting, but begins again as soon as he sees Chris has accepted the sensation and now enjoys it. The tip of Manetti's middle finger is the first to touch a deeper area. He feels the rapid pulse of the boy in what feels like strings guarding a new chamber. He gently swirls the finger clockwise, then slowly traces the finger counterclockwise. Chris initiates a release of internal muscles that allow Manetti to add his index and ring finger deeper into Chris' canal. Manetti rotates slightly to allow his pinky and thumb to follow into the chamber. Chris inhales deeply as he senses where Manetti is in his body. It’s both an open invitation to go further, and a dawning realization of how far he ultimately wants Manetti to penetrate him. It’s just the two of them, eye to eye. Again he's in an enclosed confessional with Manetti. “You owned me," he admits, "ever since I met you. I can't resist you." He proves it, too, by sliding down deeper and impaling himself further onto Manetti's hand. You only have to look at the earnestness in his expression, his utter submission to the will of the man inside him, to see Manetti can do to him whatever he wants. Manetti knows that and will exploit it. The splayed out fingers start balling into a fist. The fingertips scrape against the raw colon sending nerve cells into an explosion of sensation, firing round after round of alarm to Chris' brain. Chris trusts Manetti with his body. He breaths and quells the panic. There is a joy about him knowing Manetti now actually has his fist, his balled up fist, in his ass. The noun, fist, he sees, is why it's also a verb. Yes, he signals to Manetti. Yeah, do it, fist me, say his eyes. And Manetti starts, ever so slowly, pulling out then pushing in. It's building. You can see it in the boy's face. It's revving up to become a piston fuck, which is animating Chris' face: joy, pleasure, excitement, apprehension, and at last at a building rhythmic pace, lust; demonic lust for Manetti to do it harder. Manetti knows this. This isn't his first rodeo. He's a great Top and is proving again. When you say 'handpuppet' this is what it means. Manetti twists Chris on his wrist. He's testing the boy constantly, seeing what he can take, seeing where he has to push him to accept his, Manetti's, will. Manetti knows the kid's body will reveal the course his hand will take and guide him along the way, but it's Manetti's confidence in his power that allows Chris to relinquish his. When the kid says he owns him, Manetti takes him at his word. He unfurls his fist, stretches his fingers deep into the kid's rectum, finds a new ring, swirls, charms, and enters his intestine. He straightens out the curve he finds, using his hand to reshape the boy under his care. He then almost pulls out, sphincter puckered to the extreme, then goes back in and rests just momentarily. He's traveled a great distance in those inches. Chris is undulating with libidinous hunger, but calms down when Manetti rests. He syncs to Manetti’s mastery. The man's palm is holding his prostate, holding it like it's resting in a hammock. As he rocks it gently, Chris is in ecstasy as if Manetti is rocking his soul. But Manetti doesn’t simply the boy's soul. He’s looking for the point where Chris will give up everything. That’s the ultimate power he seeks. He's probing the boy again feeling all his organs till he finds the pressure point he's looking for. Manetti's other hand grabs the boy's erect cock and a spray of piss erupts out of him. "Beautiful," says the director. Manetti first directs it toward himself, lets it splash in his mouth, noisily slurping down a few gulps and spits some out, then he points the stream back at Chris. Chris is out of his mind with sensation he's perceiving inside his body with the awareness that his pissing uncontrollably in front of a group of strangers, and being recorded doing it, and he's finding pleasure in the lewd act of primal degradation. He doesn't care, and that is incredibly erotic. He lets out a spontaneous, "Oh, fuck, Sir," as the stream hits his face and he greets it open mouthed. Manetti has pulled his hand back into a fist and is tugging at the inside of the kid's sphincter. He lets it sit at the extreme point of the stretch, pushes back in as far as he can, then yanks the fist completely out. Chris' hole flairs out with the camera capturing the red pedals of the freshly opened boyhole, the newly revealed flesh the world has never seen before. It's the first promise that a rosebud will bloom. Chris is convulsing wildly. Manetti stands, puts a hand on the kid's heaving chest, and with his other hand he's diddling, strumming his fingers against the boy's excited hole, doesn't want to lose the gape he fought for. Before Chris has a chance to come to his senses, Manetti's inserting three, and then four fingers back inside him. It tells Chris he's still open enough to keep fisting. Chris eyes him. Manetti has broken through something, for Chris says with clear intent, "Sir, destroy my pussy." "You want me to destroy your pussy, boy?" "Yes, Sir. I want you to give me a sloppy cunt." "You got a nasty mouth, boy." He sits back down on the stool, and there's a new lasciviousness that wasn't in Manetti before. He applies grease, a lot more grease, to his hand and some to his large hairy cock; black hair spotted with chunks of white Crisco. He also spreads some lube over his massive balls. He's back at the boy's hole with four fingers twisting around. His second hand joins the first with another swath of grease. They're sliding over each other and the rapid stimulation shows on the boy's face. He grabs for the poppers and takes a hit. His head releases back and he's now solely focused on his hole. He feels fingers sliding in and out. Pulling at his hole. Two fingers on each side pry him open, then three fingers on each side, then four. The hands pry his hole apart so hard they’re shaking. The inside of his hole feels like pudding, malleable flesh that submits to each stroke of Manetti's churning hands. One hand slips easily inside, then comes right out. The other hand disappears inside the kid's hole then reappears. Manetti's hand crunches into a fist and strains at Chris’ sphincter, trying to punch through. Chris leans his head forward and takes a couple more hits, and the fist punches in. The kid utters a loud moan. Manetti leans in, asks, "You okay, boy?" Chris answers, "Punch my fuckin' pighole." Manetti does, let's loose his fury. At first, one first in and out, then the other in and out. He's building up momentum until Chris is wailing in delirium. He pulls out a fist violently to watch the hole again flair open, this time much larger, almost the size of his palm. Chris' body shakes until Manetti puts a single finger on Chris gaping hole. He is in charge of that hole; he will tell it when it is allowed to have an orgasm. "Take more hits, boy." Chris does, and with a head clouded with poppers, Manetti resumes his repetitive punching, but now, Chris grabs his legs and pulls them to his chest, pulling his ass cheeks apart, begging to be Manetti's hole. Manetti obliges, inserting a fist and goes deep, pulling out quickly, then inserting a second fist in as far as it will go. It's not as rapid, but it’s a much deeper punch. Chris is not only taking it but continuing to pull his legs apart farther. In fact, he's taking his right leg with both arms and falling to his left side in the sling, moaning like a whore pushing his boy pussy obscenely out of the sling for Manetti to pummel. It's too much for Manetti seeing the boy in such a lewd pose. He needs to fuck this cunt right now, while he's in this state of abnormal delirium. He’s turned the kid into a whore and he’s the stud who gets the reward of fucking a possessed cunt! He grabs both of Chris' legs and pulls him forward in the sling. He stuffs his gaping hole with his cock, then pops one wiry ball in, then the other. He fucks him in short, staccato strokes. Chris is in rapture and eggs Manetti on, squeezing as much of his loosened sphincter as he can. What he lacks in strength he makes up in how extended his pussy has become. With his entire rectum he surrounds Manetti's genitals in a gelatinous, gluey grip. He knows—he feels!—Manetti's hairy balls are scraping against his bowels. He experiences Manetti gyrating inside him, perceives a iron erection stirring his entrails. Wanting him to cum in him, spread his dirty cum in his raw hole, he begs and pleads aloud for Manetti to breed him, to knock him up. Manetti pulls out completely. His balls swing freely dripping lube and other viscous droppings. His engorged cock plops out and slaps Chris’ balls. The kid jumps. Manetti likes what he sees, so he slaps his balls again with a greasy hand. Instead of retreating, the kid pushes his balls up toward Manetti's chest. The man grabs the kid’s balls and twists them till the kid cries in agony. With his other greasy hand Manetti smacks his ass, then plays with the boy’s hole, lowering him down. He takes the hand that smacked the kid's ass and penetrates him with it. The kid gasps, but accepts the hand immediately, starts squirming on it, becomes ravished by it. Manetti is in heat. He takes his dick and inserts it into the palm of the hand that’s inside Chris. It's far more girth then Chris has so far endured. You can see that in his strained face. But he's not rejecting it. His desire for Manetti overwhelms everything. He wants Manetti's to jerk off inside him, he encourages it with a slight rocking movement. When Manetti stops he realizes that Manetti wants to control his own hand job, so Chris completely submits, holds his legs apart so Manetti can do what he wants to him. Manetti observes the complete, utter subservience as does the camera. There's not much movement for you to see for a moment except in close-up of the hole. There's a rapid vibration only showing in the tendons of Manetti's wrist. He’s jerking his hand inside the hole. Manetti contorts his face as Chris watches in awe. He's getting close. Chris relaxes some muscles to encourage Manetti to use more of his insides to beat off. He's fisting his cock just as violently as he's fisting Chris' hole. The more Chris submits to Manetti's violet masturbation, the harder Chris realizes he's getting fisted. It's win-win. They're in perfect sync. Manetti is using long strokes to pleasure himself and Chris is writhing in pleasure. Manetti releases as Chris' eyes roll back in his head. Manetti's trained to show the money shot but he's locked into this moment of seeding this hole. He explodes, shoots deep into the bowels, sending his fist into the innermost depths. He pulls out very briefly to show cum leaking from his dick, but he's quick to get back inside, still jetting, smearing his dickhead around and around Chris' entrails. He squeezes every last drop out of his balls. He pinches his foreskin to not leave any semen behind. There both stare at each other. Manetti drips sweat onto Chris, who's also shining in heat. Manetti has a look of relief of a man who has given everything and held nothing back; Chris looks beatific, fulfilled—a bride inseminated. Manetti looks in his wide blue eyes, raises an eyebrow, and floods his hole with piss. Chris looks surprised, and states astonished, "You’re whizzing in me." Manetti pulls out for a second, pisses all over him, then reinserts himself. He flashes his famous shark tooth smile. Chris sends an identical shark tooth grin right back. "Cut," the director says.
    2 points
  20. Peter was quiet the rest of the night and most of the day. We both took a rest of getting fucked so we could be ready for the cops tonight. Most of the day we just laid out by the pool in the hot sun, soaking up the rays and enjoying the water. I did get Peter to laugh a bit, sadly it was my own expense. As the sun fell behind the mountains, we went into the hotel room to pre-pare for the night festivities. I was in the shower, wand up my hole when I heard Peter yell from out side the door: “Is my dick tiny” “What” I said back acting like I couldn’t hear him “Is my dick tiny” “Fuck Peter is that still an issue” I said, “No dumb ass it’s not tiny. He only said that to show dominance over you” “You think” “I know” I said smiling, “now put that out of your mind and get ready for tonight” “Okay” he said I was hoping that this put the “tiny dick” issue to rest once and for all. Time flew by and we were soon out in the car, driving through Palm Springs, windows down and a warm breeze flowing in. I lifted my ass and pulled off my shorts. I was now naked from the waist down, with just shoes on my feet with a tank covering my upper body. Peter’s eyes got big seeing me so open. “Ready for anything” I said, “plus no one could see in” Peter stopped at a red light and did the same, exposing his cock. I reached over and gave it a light stroke, causing it to instantly get hard. Once we were moving again, I undid my seat belt and leaned over, taking Peter’s cock into my mouth. He turned down a darken road and slowed down. “That’s it fucker, suck my big cock” he said. I slid my lips further down his shaft until my nose was in his hairy crotch. I held his cock in my throat. He put one arm on the back of my head and held it there. “Car” I pulled off just a little to breath as I watched the inside of the car light up. I heard the car slow and then stop. “Fuck buddy, his mouth any good” “Hot and wet, but his ass is better” Peter said, sliding his finger along my crack and around my hole. “Follow me” the stranger said, “I know a place” Still on Peter’s hard cock, which now was leaking pre-cum, we followed the stranger’s car. We soon parked in a dark area, hidden from any roads and passing traffic. “Stay on my cock and don’t look up” Peter ordered I heard a door slam, then my door open. I felt hands on my ass, rubbing and exploring my hole. The finger stabbed at my hole, causing a bit of pain. “Condom or bareback” the stranger asked. “Your choice” Peter said, “But you should know he’s a chaser” At that point my ass was pulled closer to the opening of the door. I repositioned myself to where I was on my knees, but my face was still in Peter’s crotch, cock sliding in and out of my hole. The stranger spit on my hole. I jumped a little when it hit, but it wasn’t long until I felt his cock head pushing at my hole. I pushed my hole out and felt the head pop in. The stranger slid his cock into my with one push, driving it deep into my hole. “Fuuucccckkk” he said as his cock hit bottom. In no time he was pulling out and driving back in, in long deep strokes. I could feel his veiny cock shaft slide against my hole as it moved back and forth into and out of my fuck hole. I moaned, dropping Peter’s cock out of my mouth. “Fuck that cock feels good” I said. He was picking up speed, pulling out fast and then driving in faster and harder. I shifted my weight to my arms and hands, bracing myself when he drove into my hole. Peter was holding his cock at the base and slowly squeezing it. I started to lick the head of his cock, tasting the pre-cum oozing from his piss slit. There was a quick sound of a siren and then the flashing of red lights, lighting up the car and everything around, drowning out the darkness. The man fucking me quickly pulled out, leaving me open and empty. “What the fuck is going on here” a voice said. “Officer I can explain” the stranger who was fucking me said. “I know what I saw faggot” the officer said, “I saw you with your cock up his ass” Peter was trying to find his shorts that were somewhere on the floor, he was panicking. I just stayed the way I was, face in his crotch and ass at the door. “Please Officer” “Please what” “Please let me go” the man pleaded “Did you finish?” “What” “Did you finish, you know pump a load up his fuck hole,” the cop asked, “In other words, did you breed this faggot” I recognized the voice and slide my mouth over Peter’s cock slowly sucking it down. He was surprised that I was doing this and was fighting me. “No Sir” “Well, then drop your shorts, get that cock hard and fuck that faggot until you breed him” I think the man was a bit shocked, but I soon felt his fingers on my hole again. He pushed them in and out, fingering my hole. I wanted to look but still wanted this fuck to be completely anon. “Nice cock” the cop said. He soon was forcing his cock into my hole again, sliding in deep. “That’s it, long dick that faggot’s ass” The man was pumping his cock in and out at a fast pace, as if he was trying to cum as fast as he could. “Slow down buddy, enjoy that fuck hole” the cop said. “Yes sir” the man said. His thrusts slowed, but he was still long dicking my fuck hole. “Bet he’s a death seeking faggot” the cop said. “Yeah, the driver said he was a chaser” “All faggots are” “I got a high viral load of poz cum to give him” “Sounds like an attempted murder is in progress” “Soon fucker,” the man fucking me said, “so very soon” My cock was now hard as a rock and bouncing with each thrust of the cock inside my hole. Pre-cum was oozing out and puddling on the seat between my legs. The stranger had grabbed my hips and was fucking me harder and faster. “Do it fucker, shoot that toxic load of seed up his faggot hole” the cop said loudly “Oh fuck here it comes” the stranger yelled. He slammed his cock deep in my hole, as I felt it pulse and shoot. I could feel the cum shoot out and hit the walls of my hole. “Fill him up” the cop said. “Damn I needed that” the stranger said. “Good, now pull your cock out, get your shorts up and get the fuck out of here before I charge you with a crime” the cop said. I don’t think 30 seconds had past before the man drove off. “Now what the fuck am I going to do with the two of you” the cop said. “Fuck us like you did last night” I replied quickly with out thinking. “Partner and I are off duty in about an hour, here’s our address” he said tossing a card at me, “be there in two hours” “Sounds like a fuck fest to me” I said. The cop got in his car and pulled away, red light slowly fading leaving us in the dark. Peter’s cock was still hard standing straight up. Looking straight in his eyes, I said: “Get the fuck out and fuck a load in my hole” Peter quickly got out and ran around the front of the car, cock bouncing the whole time. I felt his wet tongue licking my hole as his hands spread open my ass cheeks. I moaned loudly as he flicked his tongue in and out of my hole. “Fuck” he said, “the man’s load is leaking out and taste fucking great” “Swallow those swimming sperms” Peter sucked hard against my hole as his tongue opened it up. He soon pulled off my hole and positioned his cock head against it. Grabbing my hips tight he rammed his cock into my hole, driving balls deep in one thrust. “Fuck Peter, take it easy, your cock is pumped up thick” “Sorry babe, just so turned on” He was pumping his cock in and out faster and faster. I could feel his balls bouncing against my own. Peter’s cock was thickening and getting harder with each thrust. “Can’t hold it back much longer babe” he said. “Cum in me, breed me, infect me” I said loudly. He rammed in and his cum exploded in my hole. His breathing was very fast and his grip on my hips were beginning to hurt. His nails were driving into my skin, deep and sharply. I was a bit afraid he was going to pass out. But he soon released his grip and popped out of my hole. As he moved around of the front of the car, back towards the driver side, his plump cock was still drooling cum from the piss slit. “I fucking needed that” he said climbing in. I bent over and wrapped my lips around that spent cock, sucking and licking the cum from it, moaning as I did. “We have some time to kill before going to the cop’s house, what do you want to do” “Get you some cum up your hole Peter” I replied.
    2 points
  21. I have been fantasizing about being turned from a shy bottom into a CD slut for a really long time. I hooked up with Juan on Craig’s list and I was going to make a visit to LA, we started chatting about how he was going to fulfill my fantasy of being turned from a shy bottom CD into his Tina slut. As we chatted, he realized that deep down I want to not only be turned into his feminized slut but also that I want him to fulfill my fantasy of being turned into a slut and be used by him and another guy and to be turned into a slut for cocks. He also realized that I had thoroughly enjoyed the time when I was made to take some crystal and how it turned me into a completely insatiable slut. The crystal not only made me lose all my inhibitions, but it also turned into me into an unresisting, docile, dazed and suggestible slut who can’t seem to be able to resist what is asked of me when I am made to smoke the glass pipe especially when my breasts are licked and sucked at the same time. When Juan found out about how I turned into a totally obedient slut, he said he will arrange to have me fulfill my fantasy when I visit. When I checked into my hotel in LA, I called Juan who told me to get ready by shaving smooth, clean my pussyass and dress sexy. Then text him and wait for him to come to my room. I was so excited I was shaking with excitement and anticipation as I cleansed my pussyass out completely, took a hot shower and shaved completely smooth. Then I got dressed in my cup-less black corset, a tight little black dress, garter belt, fishnet stockings, high heels and pink thong panties. I was ready so I text him. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Trembling with fear and excitement, I opened the door to be greeted not only by Juan but by a tall black man whom Juan introduced as Brandon. Next to him, I looked like a little girl as his deep voice said hello. They both gave me a hug and a kiss as they ushered me to the armchair and sat me down. As I sat down, I felt so helpless as Brandon walked behind the chair and placed his big hands on my shoulders pushing me back against the chair. I watched as Juan took a tripod and video camera out of his bag and rigged it up. Juan started the camera as Brandon leaned over and started to gently kiss my neck, the side of my face and lips. Juan in the meantime had both his hands on my tits teasing them and telling me how nice and feminine they felt. Brandon in the meantime was gently nibbling on my ear and in his deep voice telling me how he was going to turn me into his feminized Tina slut and that by the time he was through with me, I'd be his total slut whore begging for his cock and any other cock he wants me to fuck. I shook my head and kept saying no but they both knew I was getting turned on by the tit-play and kissing my neck and caressing all over my smooth body; especially my smooth round ass with their hands. Juan suddenly pulled down the top of my dress, which was tied together behind my neck, exposing my soft hormone grown breasts. He started to take my right breast in his mouth as he gently sucked and licked it at the same time. His right hand was busy caressing my left breast. I tried to struggle but Brandon was just so strong as he easily held me down on the armchair. I was begging them to stop but Juan just kept licking n sucking on my right breast as he teased my left breast. I was getting turned on by the attention to my breasts but the shyness in me kept asking Juan to stop kissing my tits even though I found it to be such a turn-on. Brandon in the meantime was giving me light kisses on my neck, the side of my face and the edges of my full lips. When he kissed me on my mouth and tried to push his tongue in me, I resisted and kept my mouth closed. That got him really angry as he pulled away and told me that I was too uptight and that he has got just the thing to turn an uptight bitch into a total slut. With those ominous words, he told Juan to hold me down while he got things ready. Juan pushed me back hard against the seat as Brandon fished a prepared glass pipe and a lighter from his bag. He told me to take it in my mouth and that I must take a few big hits of the glass pipe to make my boy clit go down and shrink until it is like a female clit. I refused and tried to get up but was just helpless against the two of them. As I struggled, Brandon moved in front of me and used his knee to push me fully back against the armchair. Juan forced my lips apart as Brandon forced the glass pipe into my mouth, telling me in his deep voice that if I struggle, the glass pipe might break and cut my mouth badly. No matter how hard I tried, I could not push the glass pipe out with my tongue. Juan then pinched my nose, stopping me from breathing through my nose. The only way I could get any air was to breathe through the glass pipe. I struggled to hold my breath but as soon as Brandon realized that I had to take a breath, he fired up the lighter and gently started heating up the glass pipe making the contents inside generate a cloud of white smoke. I exhaled as hard as I could hoping to extinguish the flame and blow the white cloud away before I inhaled but with all the air out of my lungs, I had no choice but to take a deep breath through the Glass-pipe sucking in the cloud of white smoke that kept coming out from the bowl of the glass-pipe. As soon as I stopped breathing in, Brandon pulled out the glass pipe and before I could exhale, covered my mouth with his big black hand, stopping me from exhaling and ensuring that the smoke remained in me. In his deep voice, he said, “That's it baby, let my magic crystal do its work” “Soon you will be begging me to fuck you like the slut you really are!” I started to feel a buzz and my body started to get a tingling feeling as the smoke remained in me. I started struggling to breathe, and as soon as he removed his hand from my mouth, he quickly stuck the glass-pipe in my mouth n fired it up. I took another big hit as I could not help but take a huge breath to try and get air into my tortured lungs. Brandon immediately clamped his big black hand over my mouth again but this time, he told Juan to stop holding me down and to start sucking and licking on my tits. As Juan started to suck n lick on my breasts, Brandon started whispering in my ears how good my tits must feel and how very soon I will be so turned on by the sucking and licking of my breasts and the huge hit of crystal in me that I will be begging for him to fill me with his black cock and begging him to turn me into their slut. As I struggled for air, he took his hands away and allowed me to breathe fresh air again. But it didn’t last long as he leaned over and started to kiss me as his hands started to caress my thighs and work their way up to my pussyass. By now, the crystal has totally taken effect and combined with Juan's licking of my tits and Brandon's invading hands, I was becoming so totally turned on I started to push my tits into Juan's hungry mouth, as my pussyass started squirming and pushing against Brandon's teasing fingers. With his deep voice, Brandon started telling me how horny I must be feeling now and how very soon I will be so totally turned on that I would be his Tina slut for him and Juan to use as they wanted. He then kissed me full on my lips and this time, I was so totally turned on I simply opened my mouth and welcomed his tongue working its way into my mouth. By now, I was so totally turned on, that I was moaning and trying to suck his tongue all the way into my mouth as our tongues intertwined and my mouth felt just like my pussyass, totally in need of being filled. Brandon pulled away and looked at me and asked in his deep sexy hypnotic voice if I was ready to become his feminized Tina whore. I couldn’t speak but only nodded my head mutely. He fished out the glass-pipe again and in his deep voice, told me that in order for me to be his slut I must learn how to smoke the glass pipe willingly on my own. He told me I must take another big hit so that my clit will shrink until it is barely there. I was now so horny and turned on and his voice so hypnotic that when he told me to take the glass-pipe and put it to my mouth, I just felt myself obeying his deep voice. “Good” his deep voice droned, “Now take the lighter and then slowly bring the flame to the glass-pipe till the crystal inside melts he said as he starts to strip off his pants and show me his huge black cock. “Good girl, now take a deep breath and hold it in” as I seem to have no will but to obey him and take a really big breath of the white cloud and kept it in me. By the time I reached the second big hit, I was so totally high I can’t seem to have any thoughts except for my super sensitive nipples and my pussyass grinding against the seat. “Open your mouth!” he said as he inserted his big black cock into my mouth, plugging me up and preventing me from exhaling the white cloud from my lungs. “Yes baby”. “Suck on my big black cock, cause that is what all my Tina whores do!” as he pushed his big black cock deep into my throat plugging me up till I started gagging. “Yeah baby, that is good'” he droned as he pulled his cock out to allow me to breathe. “Now take another hit of the glass-pipe” he commanded, as I just don’t seem to be able to do anything but to do as he says as the crystal has turned me on so completely that I am now thrusting my tits at Juan's mouth and I am pushing my pussyass hard against his fingers as he works lots of lube into my hungry pussyass. After my hit, he simply pushed his cock into my mouth again. This time, my throat seem to relax as his big black cock pushes its way slowly into my throat, going deeper and deeper as my throat relaxed and allowed his cock to work its way completely in till his pubic hair filled my nose. “That's right baby. Deep throat my big black cock” he said. I could not get enough of it in my mouth. Then suddenly he pulled out his fingers from my now wet pussyass. I started to moan while his big cock was still in my throat. My pussyass felt so empty. I was moaning, begging for him to put his fingers back in me. Then Brandon said “Easy baby, just minute”. “I’m gonna give your bootie a little bump of crystal in that pussyass to help open you up and make nice and sloppy wet!”. How could I refuse I wanted to feel my pussyass being played with so bad! I felt his finger push deeply into me and there was a slight burning sensation at first; then I got so totally sex crazed I started to push my pussyass hard against his hand to get more of his fingers to fill my pussyass. As I deep throated Brandon, Juan continued to pinch and tease my tits till I started moaning and the only thought in my mind was to have his BBC drilling me in the ass. They had me get out of the chair, turn it around, turned me over and made me bend or leaning over the chair’s back. Juan resumed pinching and teasing my nipples. While Brandon started to tease my pussyass with his big hard cock; rubbing it up and down my ass crack but not inserting it, just letting it glide over the top of my bubble butt. He started to lube me up, adding more and more lube as he worked all 4 fingers into my totally hungry ass. By now my clit had really shrank down to a tiny little snub just like a girls. He pulled out his fingers out of my very wet pussyass, while Juan stopped sucking on my tits and whispered in my ear, “Yes baby, you are now gonna be turned into our Tina slut whore”. “By the time we are through with you, all you can think of is to be fucked by cocks”. In his deep voice, he asked me if I wanted his BBC to drill me. I was crazy with lust but I had just enough control to tell him that I need him to use a condom before he could fuck me. He leaned over and told me “Baby, you’re so wet now!” “We don’t have any condoms with us”. He started to tease me by pushing the tip of his BBC into the entrance of my pussyass, talking in as his deep voice tells me how good I will feel to have his BBC in my pussyass and how good have him fill me up with his black seed. I go to reach back to see if he is really bareback, that maybe this is to push my limits, see how far I’d go. But when I tried to move my arm back, Juan grabs both my wrists. I try to turn over but I can’t. Brandon then slaps my ass saying that I’m a fuckin cock tease! That they’ll pack up and leave me there horny. I beg “No I’m so fuckin horny, but I’m worried about doing it without condoms”. He asked if it felt good so far. I said well yeah. He said this is what you wanted to party and be used as a whore right? To just trust them, enjoy it, it’ll be everything you lusted for”. While he was talking he got his bag and pulled out some syringes. He said “I’m gonna slam you with crystal till you become our Tina whore for us to do as we wish!” “We’ll keep you filled with crystal so you’ll beg for cock to suck and fill your sloppy pussyass. Needles! No one said anything about injecting it! I get dizzy just getting a blood test. Juan just crouched down, while keeping my wrists faced upward, support by the padded arms of the chair. Brandon placed the tourniquet on my right bicep. He told me to be still and enjoy the feeling. That I would cough and enjoy it, they both said it’s the best way to party. He sticks the needle it my vein, draws back the plunger, a little blood enters the syringe. He then undoes the tourniquet. He says enjoy this you’ll be our Tina whore, before I could reply, he pushes the plunger down. First I feel like I lost my breath, then I have a big and a second one. Then WOW! My arms start to tremble, my eyes are wide open. I feel a little nausea, so I stand up. Then I get this incredible feeling. I drop to my knees in front of Brandon and try to suck his cock. But, he says, “Just a minute baby, let me catch up”. During this time, Juan has already done his slam and says,”Over here slut, and suck my cock NOW!” I move so fast on my knees, but I don’t care. I need cock! Juan says, “Yeah she’s our little whore now!” “You like sucking cock don’t you!” I can only keep moaning while going up and the way down on his cock, deep throating it with no problem, down my throat. I reach back to try and finger my hole but, Brandon slaps my hand out of the way. Brandon says “Oh no, fuckin bitch! “It’s not that easy”. “You’re a cock tease”. You gonna have to work to get this big black cock in your ass”. “You’re gotta beg me for me to fuck you!” His teasing is making my pussyass so horny that I am the one who actually pushes against his cock as he works the tip in me to tease me. As his deep voice tells me to push back against him, I just can’t help but do as I am told and I start to push against him as I feel his thick cock stretch my hungry hole up and work its way in. He says see baby it feels so good without a condom. He tells me how hot I am for his cock and how hungry I am for his cock to fill my pussyass with his black cum. Fuck it! I could care less about a condom. It’s feeling so fucking good that my whole body seemed to be only focused on sucking cock and being fucked in my pussyass. Brandon was saying me how good I’m going to feel once with his cock in me and how I want to have him fill me up with his black seed and how I’d love to be impregnated by him. As he pushed more and more of his cock in me, I was getting more and more turned on. His cock just felt so good as it pushes into my pussyass until I got so turned on I just beg for him to fuck me and fill my pussyass with his cock as he has made me so hot and horny that my only thought if that of Brandon’s BBC drilling me and filling me full of his cum. He slowly worked his cock all the way into my pussyass and in no time, he was buried to the hilt in my pussyass. He was then fucking me doggy style and as he fucked me, he is telling me how good I must be feeling and that when he is done, I will so turned on all I can think of is to have his BBC in me all the time. I am now so hot and sexy and sex crazed that my only thought is that big black cock drilling me and how good it is making me feel. With that, he pulled me up and sat down on the couch and made me sit on Juan’s cock facing him. By now, the crystal in me had turned me into such a total slut that my pussyass hungrily sucked his gorgeous hard cock in. “That's right slut” he said. “Work that pussyass on my cock. “Oh baby, you are such a slut for cock”, he said as he leaned forward and sucked on my tits as I fucked myself on his big cock. With his cock in my pussyass and his mouth on my tits, I was so horny I was bouncing myself up and down on his cock and going wild with desire. Brandon took the opportunity to climb on the couch, turn my head and fill my hungry mouth with his big black cock as his voice echoed in my mind, “Yeah baby, suck that pussy juice off my cock”. you are now our slut and once we are through with you, all you will ever want to be will be to be our whore and all that is going to be on your mind will be how many cocks you can get to fuck you.' Here I am, a shy bottom dressed like a slut now so horny I have my dress over my hips as I fuck myself on Juan, the top open for him to suck on my tits and my mouth hungrily sucking on a big black cock. Suddenly, Juan stopped fucking me and pulled out his cock. Brandon sat down on the couch and made me straddle his cock as he makes me sit down on his big black cock all hard and ready to fill me with his black cum. I am so hot I didn’t even do it slowly but just plunge my pussyass on his cock and start bouncing up and down on his cock. I am now so horny all thought of condom use is gone and all I can think of is to have my tits licked and sucked hard as I fucked myself on Brandon’s big black cock. I lean over to Brandon's mouth. As He fucks me, his mouth is sucking on my tits and telling me I am now his. As he fucked me, He tells me how slutty I must look on the camera as I fuck on his cock and push my tits for his mouth to suck. I got hotter and hotter as I fucked myself on his cock as he sucked and played with my tits. "Yes baby, work that hungry pussyass on my big black cock" he said as I got more and more turned on frantically fucked myself on his cock, pulling almost all the way out before plunging it all the way in again."That's right, work my big cock all the way into that pussyass" he whispers. "I'm gonna shoot my black seed and flood your pussyass with my cum and turn you into my feminized slut, begging for cum all the time!" "Yeah, I'm Cumming baby, Oh yes can you feel that hot black seed flooding your pussyass?" he asked. By now I am so hot and horny and turned on I was bouncing up and down on his black cock begging for his cum as he sucked on my tits. I have lost all sense of control as I fucked myself on this big black cock. "Oh yes, don’t stop fucking me!” cum in me, fill my pussyass with your cum" I moaned as the big black cock in my pussyass is making my pussyass so hot n hungry that I felt like Cumming any minute. Brandon stood up and pushed me down on my back pulled my legs over his shoulders and started fucking me like the whore I long to be. "That's right, take my big black cock in your pussyass" he said and he fucked me hard on my back. He leaned over and kissed me and I felt so feminine and submissive to have men fucking my pussyass as his tongue is fucking my mouth. He started kissing my ears and whispering, "I gonna cum now and I'm gonna fill that pussyass so full of cum and impregnate you with my seed" With that he groaned out loud and buried his cock fully in my pussyass. I suddenly felt his hot seed flooding my pussyass and the sensation was so hot I just clamped my legs around him and tried to keep his cock deep in my pussyass as I had a gigantic orgasm from the feeling of his hot black seed flooding me and making me his feminized slut. Suddenly they stopped fucking my pussyass and mouth and pulled me up on my feet. In his deep voice, Brandon said, “It’s time we turn you into our whore and for that; you have to look like one.” They stripped me of all my clothes and brought out the clothes they had brought along for me to wear. First was a really tight waist cincher and Juan pulled the laces so tight that I almost fainted from the tightness. I could barely breathe but it gave me a really feminine looking shape, small waist and the tight cincher pushed all my flesh up till my breasts look like a B cup. Next was a silky low cut blouse that was cut so low my breasts were easily accessible to anyone who wanted to play with them. Black stockings attached to the waist cincher followed by a pair of 5in heels. A tiny black skirt that barely covered my tiny black thong completed my whore outfit. Topping it off was a blond wig and when I saw myself in the mirror, I looked like a total sexy feminized slut whore with blond hair. “Yeah baby, now you really look like a whore” said Brandon as he started to caress me through the silk blouse while Juan caressed my ass through the short skirt. Juan had prepared another slam just for me. (Later they told me the first was .30 and this was .45). I had no hesitation this time. Again he tied off my arm, registered the syringe, off goes the tourniquet, and down goes the plunger. This one I kept coughing hard. I tried to stand up, and Juan gets behind me and raises my arm up, while Brandon stands in front of me. I’m the ‘meat’ in a man sandwich. Then shit! My ears were ringing, either my eyes were trembling or my body or maybe both. My tits were crushed against Brandon’s hard chest and electric shocks seem to radiate from them. I could feel Brandon’s cum oozing out of my just fucked pussyass. As he kissed me, he hands were playing with my tits through the silk blouse and Juan was kissing my neck and working his hand up my cock hungry pussyass. Juan then pushed my thongs to one side as he rammed his cock into my pussyass. By now, my pussyass was so hot and hungry from all the crystal it just swallowed his cock up and I felt no pain but instead just felt as if my pussyass was meant to be filled with cock the whole time. As Juan fucked me, using Brandon’s cum as lube. I eagerly bent down to take Brandon's big black cock in my mouth sucking him deep till I could feel my throat opening up and taking his 9in black cock completely in. The crystal had turned me so horny that I kept him in my throat till I almost blacked out from the lack of oxygen. I pulled out, took a couple of deep breaths before taking Brandon's cock deep in me again. As I deep throated him, Brandon had his hands on my tits as Juan drove me wild with his cock drilling my pussyass. “That's right, take that cock in your mouth”, droned Brandon, “You are now our whore and we are gonna make sure that you are gonna be kept totally horny and sex crazed with loads of crystal and that the only thing on your mind would be to have your pussyass and mouth filled with cock all the time and that your pussyass will only feel right when it is plugged.” “Say you are our whore, baby, say it!” I heard him through my crystal fogged brain. “Yes, yes, make me your Tina whore!” “Oh, Yes I need to have my ass and mouth filled with cock the all the time!” I moaned before hungrily taking his cock deep into my throat again. They then switched positions. Juan pushed his cock into my hungry mouth to telling me to “Clean the cum and pussy juice off his cock. While Brandon now pushed his big black cock into my pussyass as he fucked me doggy style, his hands caressing my tits while Juan worked his cock into my hungry mouth. As both my mouth and ass is filled with cocks, their voices keep telling me what a slut I am and that they are going to make sure that I become such a whore that all I can think of is to have cocks filling me up and fucking me. They will dress me up like a whore and give me female hormones so I become a totally feminized slut for them to use and to whore out. As they DP’d me, they kept commenting on how hot and horny I am and how they are going to make sure that I not only beg on the video for them to fuck me but that they will get me so high and turned on I'd be begging for them on video to impregnate me and fill my pussyass with cum and be their total cum slut so that the video can show my pussyass being barebacked and how open and hungry my pussyass is going to be for their bare cock, filled with their cum till the cum overflows from my pussyass. Juan suddenly pulled his cock out of my hungry mouth, picked up the video and brought it near to my pussyass for close-ups of Brandon's cock drilling my sloppy pussyass, so totally horny and open you can see it gaping open when Brandon pulled his cock out so that Juan can take close-ups of my pussyass all opened up and begging to be filled again. Brandon started to slowly insert his cock back in and pumped his whole 9in cock into my pussyass as Juan kept making close-ups of my pussyass being stretched and drilled by Brandon's big black cock. Brandon kept a slow pace, pushing his cock all the way in before pulling it completely out so that the video will show Brandon's black cock pulling out, leaving my pussyass all open before the video showed his cock pushing slowly back in to my cock hungry pussyass, fucking me deep for a few strokes before pulling completely out again and then working its way back in slowly so that the video can show clearly Brandon's big black cock fucking me bareback. Brandon then turned me over on my back and lifted my legs high over his shoulders as he again pushed his cock slowly back into my pussyass. As he fucked me on my back, I was by now so totally turned on and horny, I was begging for him to fuck me. As he fucked me on my back like the slut I long to be, Brandon leaned over and sucked on my tits as he continued to work his black cock in and out of my by now totally cock hungry pussyass. By now I was working my pussyass hard against his cock, pushing my ass hard against his thrusting cock as I moaned and begged him to fuck me and make me his feminized whore begging for his black cock. Brandon suddenly lifted me up with my pussyass still impaled on his black cock, leaned back against the bed and had me straddling him as I rode his black cock like a total slut that I have become. Brandon sat up on the bed as I rode him and sucked on my right breast as his hands played with my left breast. Juan in the meantime was busy recording how I have been turned from a shy bottom into such a slut bouncing up and down on his black friends bare cock, breast thrust into his mouth begging for him to fuck me and cum in me. As I rode Brandon's cock, I became a totally unthinking slut whose only thought was the cock that I was riding on. I made sure I pulled completely out of Brandon's cock before I sat down on it till it was fully in me before pulling it out again. I was just totally lost in the sensation of having his whole 9 in cock sliding in and out of my pussyass while he sucked and played with my tits. Brandon started fucking me hard and fast and telling me that I am his crystal whore and that he is going to fill me full of his cum and mark me with his cum so that my only thought is that I have been impregnated by him and that I am now his feminized slut whore for him to do as he wish and to keep filled with black cum till my pussyass won’t need any lube because of the amount of cum in me all the time. With that he plunged his cock all the way in my pussyass and I felt his cock spasm as he pumped gallons of his black cum into my hungry pussyass. With his cum, he kept repeating that I am now his black cock whore and that all I can think of is his black cock and that my one and only purpose from now on is to be a total whore for him and Juan. When he pulled out, Juan moved the camera up close to film all the thick creamy cum gushing out from my stretch and open pussy. He then plunged his cock in me as Brandon took over the filming of my pussyass being ravaged bareback by Juan's cock. As Juan fucked me, you can see the cum being forced out of my pussyass. It was now Juan's turn to tell me repeatedly that I am now a total slut whore and that the only thing on my mind is to be filled by big cocks. Brandon pushed his semi hard cock into my mouth as Juan fucked me and once again I have both my holes filled with cocks. The fucking went on for such a long time that the video ran out of memory. After hours of being used, my mind went totally blank and I woke up with Juan's cock plugged in my pussyass and my mouth suckling on Brandon's cock. They told me to shower and cleaned up as they are going to bring me out and show me off as their feminized whore. I had washed up with soap and just as I was about to clean out all the cum in my hole. They both entered the shower naked, still sporting hard-ons. Brandon said, “Stop cleaning out the cum from your pussy, we have another gift for you bend over”. I thought we’re going to do it in the shower. Juan pushed his hard cock it my still cum lubed pussyass. I pushed back and started to move forward to fuck myself on Juan’s hard cock but Brandon grabbed my shoulders and told me to hold still. Then he told Juan to go ahead, do it. I felt warm liquid filling my ass. He was pissing in me! Then Oh wow! I started to see colors and was rushing again. My pussy ass was so stretched the mix of cum and Tina was running down my legs. Brandon quickly got behind me, grabbed my should from behind and shoved his entire 9 inches into me, bottoming out. He said for me to be still and not move. Again I felt the warm liquid fill deep into my bowels. I was fuckin’ flying again! Brandon was still holding onto me with his big huge dick filling me up. I felt like a wet doll impaled on his huge cock. I just kept rushing. Then he said that’s it, my Tina piss is so far up there it won’t leak out anytime soon. As I stood up, He asked me, “didn’t I tell you it would be good”. I bent over again spreading my ass cheeks apart trying to back up on his cock but he moved away. So then I went to kneel down to suck his cock, but he said there will be plenty more of that tonight and to finish cleaning up. They then when I came out of the shower and while I was drying off, Juan was there. He laced me up even tighter in the waist cincher, had me put on my stockings. I was wondering about my underwear but there wasn’t much need for it to hold my fem. cock in as it had shrunk into a tiny 2in clit on account of the crystal. I was given a silky blouse this time, the blouse was a wrap around blouse and my tits could be seen almost popping out every time I moved. I put on my heels and a really short leather skirt to complete my whore outfit. He had me put on some makeup and sluttish red lipstick on my big lips. Brandon said to hold on, he kissed me, I could feel his hard body against my tits and the sensation of his chest rubbing against my tits through the silk blouse was starting to turn me on again especially as he kept his mouth locked on mine as the meth was working on my brain. As I got more and more turned on by the crystal, I felt Juan lubing up my pussyass and then inserting an enema bulb into my pussyass. I felt warm liquid up my pussyass and with the crystal working its magic on my brain; I was fast becoming a total slut pushing my pussyass against Juan. When he had squeezed every last drop of the liquid in me, he instructed me to hold it in and then inserted a huge vibrating butt plug into my pussyass, plugging me up and preventing the liquid from flowing out. I was then made to put on a pair of thongs that pushed hard against the butt plug preventing the butt plug from sliding out. By now I was reeling from the effects of the crystal that Juan had forced in me. I could feel the liquid in my pussyass weighing me down. As we stepped out, Juan told me that I am going to be a total slut tonight as the liquid he had forced in me contained lots of crystal and that it would ensure that I remained totally high and horny the whole night long and that it would ensure that I won’t be able to resist when they have a group use me and they film how I have become a totally feminine whore that gets gangbanged. By now, the large booty bump started to get me really high and I was totally horny as I tried to walk on my 5 inch heels. The movement was making my nipples rubbing against the blouse and turning me on even more. In the car, both Juan and Brandon kept running their hands all over my tits, caressing my body, teasing my pussyass by turning the vibrating butt plug on and off. By the time I reached our destination, I was so totally tweaked and turned on; the only thing on my mind was to be used by cocks, lots and lots of cocks.... If you like this story please let me know  and I’ll let you know where we went and what happen there… tinapantybtm@gmail.com
    1 point
  22. "Look," Bryan explained, "I just want to be very clear. I'll only suck you, and your friend can fuck me. I've heard stories of HIV poz people trying to trick guys. So, don't try anything." Devon and Sam nodded. Devon was to only get sucked while Sam was to do the fucking. "No problem," Sam agreed. "This will minimize the chance of you getting anything." Devon pulled down his gym shorts, and the three of them quickly moved past the awkward conversation they just had. "Damn, that's big!" Bryan thought to himself, "too bad he's HIV positive. I'd love to take that dick some day." Bryan wasn't going to be persuaded, though, he decided. As if sensing Bryan's interest, Devon quickly placed his big cock against Bryan's lips. Bryan started sucking almost instinctively while Sam took off all of his clothes. Before long, Bryan was rock hard and continued to suck, but Devon's admission that he was HIV positive wasn't too far from his mind. Sam moved in behind Bryan, pulled down his swimsuit, and began licking Bryan's hole. Bryan nearly gasped at the incredible pleasure he had forgotten. He spent the four previous years in a relationship and his previous bf didn't like to rim. After a few moments of being eaten, and Bryan moaning while enjoying a huge mouthful of cock, Sam inserted his cock into Bryan's ass. "Mmmmm" Bryan moaned. He continued to suck on Devon's big cock, choking occasionally, as Sam begin increasing the pace in which he slid his less cock. Less thick than Devon's, but somewhat longer, it pleasured Bryan incredibly. "Can I just rub your ass with my cock? I know you want to feel it." Devon offered. Bryan thought for a moment. Despite being incredibly turned on, he replied "No man . I can't risk." "It's okay," Devon answered. "I understand. Sam can give you what you need then." Bryan went back to sucking, put in the thick head of Devon's cock back into his mouth, while Sam picked up his pace. "Fuck yeah!" Bryan said as he took a break from Devon's cock. "Fuck .. fuck." Sam continued to drill Bryan while a load was quickly building in each of them. "You like this cock don't ya?" "Mmm hmm" Bryan mumbled as he tried to suck the big cock and enjoy the long cock owning his ass. Bryan was starting to lose control. The sensations were overwhelming him. He wanted to ask for Devon to fuck him now, but resisted the desire. "I bet you want Devon's big cock in you," Sam suggested. Bryan didn't reply. He tried to ignore the thought and continued to suck hard, moan and take the occasional gasp when Sam drove it all the way in. "Don't worry. You can say it. He won't fuck you. But tell him how much you want his big poz cock in your hole right now." It was as if Bryan was now under a spell. The fresh smell of new cock in his mouth. The huge head choking him from time to time; the long cock invading his ass. He managed to mutter "Fuck yeah. I wish I had his big poz cock in me." Sam alternated between slow deliberate strokes, and quick jabs to make sure Bryan didn't forget the intense fuck he was getting. "What do you want? Sam again asked. "I want that big cock," Bryan panted. "What cock?!" Sam pressed. "I want that poz cock!" Bryan exclaimed. Devon was so turned on by the exchange, he instantly blew his load all over Bryan's face, painting him with jizz. "Good! Because you're getting MY poz cock!" Sam announced as he grabbed Bryan's waist tight and jack hammered his hole. Bryan was both extremely aroused and confused, but instinct took over and he couldn't pull away from Sam as he felt Sam's dick quickly tightening in his hole. Only seconds later, Bryan felt his cock leaking as cum involuntarily jetted out. As if choreographed, Sam unloaded at the same moment and continue to fuck his cum into Bryan as Bryan slowly came to his senses. Bryan collapsed onto the mattress, his head spinning. The best fuck of his life somehow just happened, but he was bewildered. "Wait, why did you say MY poz cock just then?" Devon and Sam were nearly dressed when Sam answered "Oh, I'm actually poz. Devon is clean. You just got stealthed, bitch." Bryan was stunned and didn't know what to say. Before he had a chance to say anything, Devon and Sam were out the door, while Bryan's hole leaked the poz load he was just given.
    1 point
  23. I just arrived from Berlin and my impression is: Lab is wonderful impossible to go and not like, a lot of sex and little condom. Fickstutenmarkt is a fetish but I think it has more marketing than action, the majority is bottom, 90% fucks with a condom, and bareback fighters are getting back on their feet and almost never load. Bull is cool for you to go at the very end of the night, I met the CDL who has parties naked and I had a lot of sex. Scheune was a surprise to me on Sunday afternoon has a party naked and I fucked a lot, more than 15 guys fucked my ass and about 5 or more load me. Tom's is cool but nothing wonderful. Mutschmann's is very good and I had a really good time
    1 point
  24. Fuck!! That is dark, nasty and twisted in all the right ways. Going to be pounding myself to the thought of all that anonymous cock. Thanks for making my popper fuelled stroke sessions so much more intense!
    1 point
  25. Two loads in my ass yesterday... #1 was a guy who I often have breed me first in line. He’s not hot, doesn’t have a great dick, and doesn’t fuck particularly well, but he’s close by and always shoots a huge load up my ass. Perfect guy for lubing me up on the way to play. Yesterday was no exception. From there I went to a bookstore here known for its barebacking and gloryholes. Immediately found this black guy with a huge tool openly stroking it in the arcade area. Invited him into a room and started sucking. Didn’t take him long to reach around and finger my super cummy hole. He just moaned “that’s what I want” and spun me around. Fucker slid that huge tool right in and used me good. Had a few guys watching through the gloryhole as i took this truly random big black raw cock in my ass. He took his time too. Hands on my shoulders, cock all the way in, poppers pretty much continually on my nose. I kept begging for his load and he eventually got close. Asked me if I was clean before he bred me and of course I said yes. I asked him and he of course said yes but we both knew it didn’t matter. He bred me deep and held me down on his cock a while. No one else there that was interesting so I went home. Later once the loads started falling out of me, I came to realize that I was bleeding pretty good. Fucker ripped me in two. Great slutty fuck.
    1 point
  26. Part 24 It wasn’t long until the door behind me clicked and I heard shuffling in the room behind the glory hole. “You the one taking loads?” a voice asked “I will take it and what ever you are carrying” I replied “Oh fuck yeah” I bent over and put my ass at the glory hole, reaching back spreading my cheeks wide open, giving him a good view of my sloppy pucker. I felt a finger run around the edges of my hole, the slide in deep. It moved in and out, finger fucking my hole, then quickly pulled out. I could hear him sucking on his finger, as there was a loud thud and I guessed it was his belt buckle hitting the floor. “Fuck man that cum is tasty” he said. “Toxic cum always tastes better” “Well fuck me” “That can be arranged” I stood up and turned around, slowly jacking my cock. I moved forward and held the head right inside the glory hole. I heard him spit and I thought yeah buddy lube that hole. I moved my cock thru the glory hole slowly. It soon met his ass, he gripped my cock and lined it up on his ass and pushed back on it. As his ass pushed down my shaft I pushed even more thru the glory hole. “Fuck man, never had a raw one up my hole, only covered” he said. “Take it all” I replied. “Of fuck, don’t cum in me, just let me ride it a bit and then we can switch and I can put my load in you” “Can make any promises” I said laughing a little. He started to pull forward, sliding his hole up my shaft, inching it towards the head. I heard the click of the door. Someone was coming into the room with him. “Dude what the fuck,” he said. “Just here to add to your fun” Stinger said. There was a bit of movement, and the man slid back down on my dick. His ass pressed against the wooden wall and stayed there. I started to pump my cock in and out of his ass. “oh fuck” the man said, “suck my cock” I knew then that Stinger had him pinned against the wooden wall, sucking his cock. I started to thrust a bit faster, sliding my cock in and out of his hole. It felt good. Stinger’s fingers were lightly touching my cock as it pumped in and out of his hole, his nuts were resting in the palm as his lips slid up and down his shaft. He was moaning. I knew I needed to cum fast. I grabbed my nipples and started to pull and twist them, I could feel the pleasurable pain send shivers through my body. I pumped faster with less strokes out and was soon jack rabbiting his fuck hole. “Oh fuck, damn I’ve never felt this way” “You like it” I asked “yeah but don’t cum in me” Stinger was noisily sucking his hard cock, still cupping his balls and rubbing my slick cock. I could feel my nuts pulling up, they were swinging less and less as I quickly fucked his ass. I wasn’t going to last much longer, so I slowed a bit, then pumped faster. My cock hardened and I started to spray cum deep in his hole. I bit my lip to keep from making any noise, keeping him from knowing I was breeding him with my toxic load. I then slowed again, just moving my cock in and out of his hole. “I’m going to cum, back off or I will shoot in your mouth” he said. Stinger kept sucking, I could hear the man breathing heavier and quicker. “Oh fuck here it comes” he moaned. Stinger moaned, I knew that that cum was shooting into his mouth. The wood creaked as the man was pushed back into it more. I slowly pulled my cock out of his hole. Then dropped down to lick his crack, making sure that there was not cum and hiding the wetness with my spit. “Oh fuck” he moaned. Stinger pulled of his cock with a pop and stood up. The man quickly pulled his jeans up and left. Stinger then dropped down and we kissed through the glory hole, swapping the man’s cum load back and forth between us. “Did you stealth the man” Stinger asked me. “Yeah - I’ve been a very naughty boy” I said laughing. Stinger laughed then started to kiss me again. I pulled back and said: “Now get the fuck out, I need some cock” He quickly left the room. Within seconds the door clicked open and I watched a new man come in. I turned and presented my hole to the glory hole. “Someone has you trained well, you fucking faggot” “Yes, Sir” I felt a sharp object running around my hole. “Got a high viral, med resistant strain for your hole and it need to get in your blood to do maximum damage” I just pushed my hole outwards which caused the sharp object to pop into my hole. I could feel it scratching up my insides. It wasn’t painful, just a little discomfort. It popped out and I heard his zipped go down. There was some rustling and soon I could feel his spongy cock head, sliding up and down my crack. 
 “Feels like a sloppy hole” he said. Before I could answer, his cock was pushing into my hole. The head popped in quickly and before I could relax to get the rest, it slid into me fast and deep. I braced myself and grabbed a little brown bottle, huffing long and deep. “Yeah, this hole has been used, but still tight around my fat cock” Fat cock was right. It felt like I had a beer bottle up my hole. His cock was thick, only about seven inches long, but was thick. I huffed more, as he pulled his cock back and then slid it in deep again. “Stinger said I was going to enjoy this hole” he said “and he was right” He was pumping his cock in and out, pulling all the way then ramming back in. Each time his cock head came out, I felt cum running down my crack and over my ball sac. I put my hand between my legs, fingers scooping up the cum before it hit the wooden wall below the glory hole and stuck them into my mouth. I sucked on them loudly, watching the glory hole in front of me, wishing I had a cock fucking my throat as well. Suddenly, light flooded the tent outside the glory hole. I could see one of your clowns enter. I watched as the clown pulled his the from to his red pants with yellow polka dots down in front. His hard cock popped out, it was only about six inches, but thick and had a huge acorn head on it. “Quick access, no underwear” he said laughing, “never know when you need to get out the ole hole punisher” I could see his crotch hair around the base of his cock, it was snow white. I positioned my mouth at the glory hole and opened it as wide as possible. The cock in my hole continue to punch fuck me, pulling the cum out. The clown’s cock slowly moved thru the glory hole and into my mouth. When I felt the head him my tongue I closed my lips around it and tongued the shafted right behind the head. He continued to push in, slowly as my mouth wet the cock’s head and shaft. The tip of his cock head was soon pushing against the back of my throat. I moaned as he pulled his cock out then pushed back in. I quickly huffed from the little brown bottle, feeling the rush. My throat relaxed allow the cock head to pop in. I closed my eyes, relaxing as I was being fucked from both ends. The clown’s cock was moving pretty quickly, I could taste pre-cum on my tongue each time he pulled out. The thick cock in my ass was now pumping me long and hard, with out pulling out. “Suck hard, Binki the clown needs to blow” a voice said. I started to add more suction to his cock, tightening my lips around it. He pulled and pushed it in and out harder and faster. I could hear him breathing harder on the other side of the wall. “Oh fuck you fucking faggot mouth cum sucker” the clown said. I could hear something metal hitting the wall as his hips thrusted forward. His fists were beating against the wall as well, banging out his thrusts in. “Oh here it come, Binki’s nice thick load to coat your tonsils” He thrusted his cock in and I could feel his cum ooze out on the back of my tongue. As his cum continued to ooze out his piss slit, I hear the honking of a horn. The fucking clown was honking his cum shot. I couldn’t help but laugh a bit. “Swallow” The man up my fuck hole continued to pound me through the glory hole. I pressed back more to keep from getting pushed forward with his thrusts. The clown pulled out and I watched him pull the pants out from under his nut sac. His cock disappeared. “Gonna tell my friends about your cum throat” he said honking the horn again. The light flooded the tent as he left and I heard him yell: “Throat for cock, slide your cock in deep, no cock or load turned away” I was a bit shocked knowing who was out in the crowds, but could careless if it brought in another cock and load. “Damn you are one sloppy fuck” the man behind me said. “Fill it again, you’re fucking the cum right out of my hole” He continued to thrust in and out of my hole. I huffed more poppers and braced myself for more of his assault on my hole. The tent in front of me went from dark to light again. I watched as a man in jeans walk in rubbing his crotch. “Still hungry after clown cum” he asked. “Feed me” I replied The cock behind me continued to pounds my open sloppy hole, as I watched the man pop the buttons on his jeans. His shaved crotch came into view as well as the base of his cock. He reached in and pulled out his cock and smooth ball sac. His cock was slowly twitching to life, growing longer and thicker. As it lifted up, I noticed a ring going through his piss slit and coming out behind the head underneath his cock. I had never sucked on a p.a. My cock started to come alive again, bouncing back and forth between my legs as it grew. I watched as the cock grew harder and harder. The man’s fingers slowly moved the ring a bit and that’s when I noticed a yellowish/green thick fluid ooze out of the piss slit. Oh fuck I was about to feast on a cock carrying the clap. My mouth watered, my mouth opened wide and my tongue flicked inside the glory hole. I was hungry for this and needed to be fed. I had a med resistant poz cock fucking my hole and a snot cock about to fuck my throat. Pig heaven!!!
    1 point
  27. Perfect! I like hot sluts like you I feel connected, a slutty brotherhood sealed with cum, dripping out our broken ass.
    1 point
  28. Leaving work tonight, I was -- as I often am -- horny. I went to Peeps Too in Beaverton because (a) it was closer than Mr. Peeps in Aloha, and (b) because I like the staff better. I grabbed my change, chatted with one of the lead clerks for a few minutes, we swapped some very corny jokes, and I headed to the glory holes to drop a load, all the while thinking, "I'm going to get head, or fuck some ass. I want to pump, dump, and leave. I want a mouth or an ass wrapped around my raw dick." Then I got into the booth, and a fat, uncut dick was being pumped on the other side. Damn right I dropped to my knees. It took close to ten minutes, and I was shivering and grunting while he was skull-fucking me, but he finally blew a huge load in my mouth, and it was delicious. I stood up and realized that -- at some point during that rather enthusiastic blowjob -- I'd shot my load in my jeans, so I dropped trou and started wiping up. I was pulling up my trousers when I saw a hand come through the hole and thought, "what the hell. I'll let him suck me off." He was good. He was very good. Very, very good. I gave him my second load, and my balls are still empty. So yeah, I got the head I wanted, and I drained that guy's cock the way he deserved.
    1 point
  29. I like the way you own your sluttiness!
    1 point
  30. Good to see that nowadays there are so many white bitchboys around that know what's best for them... ...getting knocked up by BIG BLACK COCK...
    1 point
  31. Went to my usual sauna yesterday. Fairly busy, but not many interested in barebacking. However, I found out whilst I was there that quality was better than quantity that day. Eventually I found a hole to top and I was able to enter him bare. He had a great cock too and when I strated tiring of a pronlonged fuck, I encouraged him top swap with me. He did so reluctantly, complaining he wasn't good at it. This was true for two reasons, first to my surprise he used a condom and secondly it didn't take him long before his tumescence failed. Most unsatisfactory! Shortly afterwards another guy came in and having sucked me to full erection, lowered himself on top of me, whilst he himself wanked off.Every time I was building towards a climax, he would stop riding me vigourously and in the end I failed to come inside him, whilst he got what he wanted by jerking off whilst being fucked by me. It was only then that I encountered two men, who were both as committed to barebacking as I am. A slim Danish guy came into the darkroom and presented himself for a good fucking. I happily obliged. He too sported a decent cock and having fucked him for some time encouraged him to consider swapping over. At the time he didn't take me up on the offer and a short while later I had to take a short break to stretch my legs and get some water. I returned to find someone else in need of a good shafting. He didn't last too long before I'd finished with him. I then mounted the bench myself in the hopes of getting serviced. The guy whom I had previously been fucking before my short break, energetically took on the job of fucking my arse. He vigourously rammed his cock inside me and built up a good pace. He pulled out after a bit in a manner that made me beliieve he'd come inside me, but I couldn't otherwise feel it. I happily resumed my position of fucking his arse after that. Whilst another guy of a similar age to me, came over to check us out and me in particular. He felt around my cock to see if I were barebacking him and felt my engorged member as I thrust in and out. I reciprocated by feeling up his growing cock, which was most satisfactory. I hoped he might use it on me as I was fucking the other guy. Instead he said that he'd complemented my stiff dick and stated he wouuld like my cock up him too. I, in turn, told him, I was equally impressed with his member and would love him to reciprocate. He seemed happy to agree and suggested we immediately go into a cubicle together. Even though I felt bad about abandoning the guy I was fucking, my lust prompted me to join him in the cubicle. We abandoned ourselves to each other sucking and fucking each other for some time before joint exhaustion forced us to take a break. After showering and refreshing, I returned to the darkroom, the other guy was still there and hadn't given up on me despite me abandoning him earlier. He took the cue from the other guy and suggested we retire to a cubicle. I then returned to fucking him from behind, whilst he too wanked his cock. I noticed how much he was enjoying this fuck and sounded like he might come and I suggested if he was close to coming he might want to swap round and enter me. He retorted that he'd already come in me once, which confirmed my earlier suspicions. I was then determined to return the favour. I got a really good rythym going and then felt my cock spasm as the first of my cum shot inside him. It continued to flow out for some time flooding his innards. I managed to give as good as I'd got!
    1 point
  32. I've converted a few dudes, butt not in a few years. My goal would be to convert a neg to poz. I am its only breeder. Wood have to be local. I am not traveling.
    1 point
  33. IDK, I'm on the fence with this one. I've been fucked by all manner of Tops. Some were lack luster (size, stamina, and/or style). Some were very sensual, taking their time, making the enjoyment last for hours, sometimes days. Some were power tops, aggressive, Alpha-male dom, challenging me as to who could outlast the other. A few were very over the top, literally trying to break me in half amd hurt me. And yes, I have even been sexually assaulted before, too. It is one thing to be uber-dom, to aggressively take a bottom's hole and mouth for your gratification. It's a whole other thing to fuck someone with such force and impunity that it causes damage. I once was taken very hard by a Top at Entourage in Vegas. I was in the dark room and I felt him pin me to the wall. I heard him spit and he roughly inserted three fingers in to me up to his knuckles. He then placed his dick at the entrance of my hole and drove it into me. It felt like I got hit by a bus. Dude was thick, as in beer can thick. I felt my hole tear and blood trickle down my inner thighs. I screamed for him to stop but it fueled him to fuck me harder. He put me in a choke hold to keep me from squirming and fighting back. I was just a hole for him to assault. After several minutes, he unloaded his balls deep in my guts, withdrew, spanked my ass hard, and disappeared into the darkness. I packed up and left. I was met with stares by other patrons as they saw the blood dripping from my ass. It was so bad, I went to the ER. The nurse asked me if I was assaulted. The trauma was pretty evident. I said no, that it was just a sexual encounter that was a bit too rough. I don't think she believed me. Truthfully, I don't think it would be right to accuse him of rape, yet it felt like it in everyway. On the other hand, I've had very Dom, Power Alpha Tops, who were just as hung if not bigger, that didn't try to kill me yet were still very forceful. They knew the difference between aggressive versus abusive. They knew to finger blast my hole with lots of lube first. They knew that they could push their dicks in me with slow and continual pressure, which causes pain with out injury, and they knew when to stop where the second ring gives too much resistance. There is a fine line between turning pain into pleasure and taking pleasure in someone's pain.
    1 point
  34. I know the Days Inn Wild Wild West on Tropicana it’s good for that too!
    1 point
  35. I love this concept! My hole, too, has been conditioned and now responds instinctively to a cock/tongue/finger/hand/toy. I LOVE to feel my hole open up. I love to work my hole however the tops wants - clamping down or releasing completely. Nothing better than getting that reward!
    1 point
  36. For those moments when big just isn't BIG enough...
    1 point
  37. Plz plz finish the story
    1 point
  38. 2. Condemned There’s nothing you and I won’t do I’ll stop the world and melt with you The warm night air felt good. No, a shit fuck better than that. The night felt like it was groping him, diddling with his brain as much as booty. It felt outrageous being naked on a rooftop on a hot summer night, his first night in New York, with the breeze drying his matted hair. The city lights were so foreign, many lit windows from high-rises off in the distant, like far off stars, like oil tankers out on a black sea. It made him feel he's in an alien world; he is. In alien skin; he is. Time felt fluid, running backward and forward, never fixed. He smelled piss drying on his skin. He licked it reminding himself it's Manetti's stench he's wearing. It's the only thing he's wearing, except his brother's wet jock around his neck. How fucked up is that?! His tightening skin reminds him of how it used to be when he came out of the ocean back home, the feeling of salt drying under a blazing sun. Tonight, though, a full moon beamed overhead. As they clamored over embankments to the neighboring building, he's still rushing with the vulgarity of his thoughts. He’s not expressing them out loud anymore, but they're still running through his brain. He keeps coming back to a memory that a man just peed on him, that he's going to visit someone, naked, someone Manetti calls his ‘Master.’ He has no reference for what a Master is except for pictures in a magazine. It's part of an imaginary vocabulary. A Zeus figure or Mister Universe. More of a cartoon really. He's not really thinking though. His thoughts are like birds that have escaped their cage and flying lost in the air; freedom they’ve never had before and don’t know what to do with. Manetti leading him is the only thing that grounds him to earth. If he thinks at all it only happens in small bursts. Fragments. He's nervous. He sees his dick has shrunk. His balls feel cold and hide, shriveled up inside him. This moment he's nervous. The next he's more excited than nervous. He regarded Manetti' arms. He's still very horny. Manetti had enormous triceps that flexed under the full moon as he pulled himself over the half wall to the next building. Manetti reached out a hand and helped pull him up. The moon had a glowing ring around it. During the last full moon he was looking at it from the rear window of an Impala, made a decision he wasn’t going back to school the next day. Now here he is naked on a rooftop, being led on a dog leash. Life’s so strange; it is. Wait. There's a collar around his neck? When did that happened? Are there other things he's not remembering? The leash Manetti's holding is attached to his collar. That seems familiar now, part of the plan. Wait. What's the plan exactly? Another thought pops in his head while he's feeling the studs on his collar. He gathers some birds together to string out a sentence. Making sentences is hard and takes enormous effort. "This building,” he said in a hushed voice to Manetti, like someone was going to overhear them. “The one we're on. Sir. Walking on. Tink-tink." He shows him fingers like they're walking, like Manetti wouldn’t know what walking meant. "Yes?" said Manetti. They're at the next building's rooftop hatch. "The front door said 'condemned.' This one." Chris pointed downward. He closed his eyes. A picture formed from a few hours ago. Metal buttons. His brother's name on tape. He steps in a puddle, real time, right now, in his bare feet on the tar roof. He's back in the here and now. It's warm, the puddle. He thinks he’d like to sit down in it. A leash tugs him on. He’s never been on a leash before. He kind of likes it. He could see himself being a dog. Maybe a pet for Manetti and his brother. He’d sleep on the floor, he would. His mind is flying off. Wet shoes that squished. He remembered that. He was cold. When was that? "This building," he said to Manetti absently. "The front door and all the windows were boarded up. Like no one’s home." "That's what Master wants people to think." Manetti popped open the hatch and pointed down the stairs. Chris looked in and descended into the darkness. It's quiet except for the creak of the stairs. Chris' heart raced. He relied heavily on the banister going down, but this feeling of nervous excitement, palpitations, it never leaves him, not since Manetti stuck the needle in his arm. When was that? Wet shoes. He's lost the thread. He's anxious to meet Manetti's Master. He’s curious what Manetti's Master could possibly look like. He gathered birds and released them to Manetti. "What's he like, Sir? Master Drax." Moonlight poured from the skylight over the stairs onto their bare shoulders. He can’t see what’s in the shadows. Formless things. Nameless. It’s the drugs that make him imagine things that aren't there, he told himself, but he’s walking slower. Manetti had to keep nudging him forward so he doesn't bump into him. Manetti sensed Chris was having second thoughts. As they walked the long hall, Manetti told Chris the short version of Master Drax, owner of a stable of boys, all kinds, he and Ben among them. A defrocked priest from Eastern Europe, they all, the stable boys, think. He talked to him in a voice you'd use to corral a young colt you were breaking in, inching him closer to the only door down the corridor. "And he publishes magazines, vanilla ones and hard core ones, too. You said you liked them, the ones under Ben's bed," Manetti suggested. "Do you think he know where my brother is?" Chris asked as they stopped at the door. Manetti put his hand on Chris' shoulder, as much a gesture calm him as well as making sure he wouldn't bolt. With the other hand he knocked. “I wouldn't ask him that tonight.” "I like Magnum." said Chris. They heard someone unlatch the door. “I wonder where he is.” "Maybe you can be in Magnum someday." The door opens and Chris jumps, backing into Manetti. *** A very tall, very lanky black man, a bit older than Manetti, examined the two visitors at the door. The young, very white one, was being propped up by the one he knew as Manetti. The man wore only a harness, naked otherwise, and was shaved from head to toe including his eyebrows. A very long, dangling cock gripped by a metal ring had a leather strap running from his cock to his chest, then split out to each bony shoulder and ran down his back. His cheeks were hollow, and his mouth was agape, and each tooth filed to a sharp point. Manetti pushed Chris away, but Chris quickly took a step back again. "Hello, Jamal," Manetti said. "We're expected." "Yes," the servant said, unfazed by the rudeness of scaredy-boy. "He is waiting in great room. This is the new one?" he asked in his faint island accent. Manetti nodded. Jamal appraised the kid with the wide blue eyes. There was a flicker of lust that brought out a grotesque smile. He then turned and led them down the hall. Manetti stepped in front of Chris, annoyed, yanked him along by his leash. Chris whispered in his ear, “The guy’s teeth.” Manetti quietly answered back, “Too many complaints about bad blow jobs so Master had all his teeth yanked out. Has to wear fake ones or nothing.” Chris scanned the crumbling walls as they walked. Pornographic graffiti filled every inch. Men with large pompadours, sailors, woodsmen, with big tits, big butts, and bigger cocks getting fucked and fisted, and were either pissing or spewing cum. Chris whispered again to Manetti, "Like hieroglyphics. Dirty ones." Manetti yanked his chain. "Stop talking." The hallway ended in a large living room. A fireplace, too hot to be lit, was filled with candles. Standing candelabras were also scattered throughout the room. A few Klieg lights stood dark in corners. The room was covered in peeling red paint. Tin plates on the ceiling were broken in areas where water had seeped in. The floor had rotted out years back. Now warm, stale air seeped up through the cracks of the floorboards. Two old black leather wingback chairs faced each other on both sides of the fireplace, a tattered leather couch between them. Master Drax, sipping a glass goblet of some blood-red liquid, motioned for Manetti to take the opposite chair. Chris stood between them facing the fireplace not knowing where to look after the first shock of seeing Master Drax. Manetti quickly spoke: "Kneel, boy. Eyes down." Chris knelt staring at the candles on the lip of the fireplace. What brief glance he’d gotten of the sitting man, was that he possessed the biggest cock he’d ever seen; it's played in his mind. Even Jamal’s ringed cock paled to the black clad figure. "Michael, where is his cage?" Master Drax asked. "Put it on him." Manetti rose and went down on one knee to hook the chastity cage over Chris' genitals. He took Chris’ arms and placed them behind his back. Once the cage was locked, Manetti rose and handed the key to his Master. It was the first time Chris ever had his penis and balls shackled. The metal was cold and constricted tightly around him like a vice. If he felt helpless before, he now felt hopeless. Chris tried to give the Master a fast sideways glance but only saw Jamal who stood behind him. He smirked his razor grin from the sidelines. "Has he at all been hard since you drugged him with, what, methamphetamine?" Chris looked down to see his cock was indeed shriveled to the size of a peanut inside the cage. "Yes, Master Drax. He actually has a nice piece on him. So scrawny, he looks above average." "Really?" Master Drax said in somewhat disbelief. "Tell me, Michael, exactly have you given him so far? A full account, if you would." "Eight drops of GHB, which I shared a little with him to encourage him. His works had point two meth. And a Valium in case you wanted to fist him, Master. He also drank some chem piss but not much. He's a virgin, well, was as of two hours ago. I have to say he takes a good fuck, opened pretty quick after about an hour. His hole was loose when I shaved him, but probably it’s tight again." Master Drax leaned forward and spoke, with a bit of a smile, conspiratorially to Chris. "Michael would make a good pimp for you, wouldn't he? You would do anything for him." Chris stared into the fireplace, not knowing what was expected of him. His right hand tightly clutched his left wrist behind his back. His unease made him dig his nails into his flesh. "Tell me: of all the enhancements Michael provided, what did you like best? You can speak. Look up at me." Chris looked up. His earlier glimpse of the man registered as a big dicked scary old man, a man with glasses, black vest and crotchless chaps. And though he had sat far back in the chair, his huge uncut cock had hung over the seat of the wingback chair. That anaconda of a cock is what registered most and still does. Now that he was able to truly take him in, his initial fear was not diminished by what he’d seen, but now possibly built on it. Bald, random liver spots covered his head. Behind wire-rim glasses, rheumy eyes darted from his skeletal sockets. The glasses hooked around large ears, where black hairs jutted around the fleshy lobes. His stubbly beard couldn't hide severely sunken, ashy cheeks, and in his open mouth there were multiple missing teeth. His tongue slithered over chapped lips, and his jaw had the junky habit of gnawing from side to side that his mother had when she itched for a fix. He breathed heavily through his nose like Manetti did right after he slammed. That nose was narrow and hooked, hung with green mucus extending as he huffed in and out. He saw Chris was mesmerized, so as he removed his vest and touched himself in a manner that a whore might use to attract a timid client. With his vest removed, he ran his hand over large white breasts that hung down to a pair of engorged nipples, each one pierced with mammoth horseshoes of heavy silver metal. He fondled them noting Chris' reaction. A silver pentagram swung on a chain and rested between his sagging breasts. Tattoos adorned his torso and arms. The first image that caught Chris’ eye was of a large dragon, identical to the one Ben had draped over his shoulder with its accompanying tail covering the old man's pronounced rib cage. Words were inked up and down his arms, all in Latin, some spiraled around his forearm, others in bands around his shriveled biceps. Chris recognized some of them stored in a backlog from catechism: Deus, mortem, cazzo, satanas. Though he didn't know what the phrases said, they couldn't have translated to anything good. Mixed in with the words were inverted crosses, a triangle of sixes on his other shoulder, horned creatures fucking, a goat with an erection, a man hanging by his foot. Most of the ink was old, faded, blended into his shriveling skin. There was one exception. A somewhat newer one etched over his hard, distended belly: the same three-pronged biohazard symbol Manetti had. Below his belly he had a vast field of grey public hair. Beneath the translucent hair, a demon's mask, the long, slender tongue extending along the top of his manhood down to the tip where it hung off with an obscene amount of hanging foreskin. Within the wrinkled foreskin, thick yellow spooge formed and crusted. Master Drax inched closer to get a better look at Chris. He was still awaiting an answer. He propped his elbows on this knees to support himself, his hands folded monk-like before him. Chris glanced at the arms. They were heavily bruised with track marks and scabbed veins; one engorged artery still had a bead of bright red blood shimmering. He saw the boy starting at it. He extended his arm. Before he could stop himself Chris licked the bead. “Very good, child,” the Master beamed. "You have proper instincts." Chris felt himself sitting inside his head, detached somehow. He thought he would have been repelled, but oddly, examining him at such close range, as at the same time he was being inspected, he was strangely drawn to the man. Before this moment, if he'd come across him on the street, he might try to avoid him, cross the street. But being scrutinized so attentively by him in this moment, kneeling naked in front of him, he still had fear, some repulsion, yes, but he couldn't deny an undercurrent of desire. The Master immediately pick up on his thoughts, for as Chris gazed down at the demonic mask etched on his pubis, it was evident that an erection was beginning to form. The serpent tongue stirred within the overflowing foreskin, a monstrous snail emerging from its shell. Chris, too, was starting to become aroused the longer he took in man's strangeness. But for him the feeling of arrested movement reminded him painfully and clearly that his dicklet was going nowhere. He summoned the courage to look pleadingly at Master Drax, but he wasn't ready for the Master’s stare that entrapped him. Like a tiny mouse might freeze all functions when looked down on by a giant cobra, Chris froze. Didn’t move, didn’t blink, barely breathed. Master Drax's presence was formidable, a fact he felt deeper than anything he'd ever sensed inside. A bit of urine dripped from his cage that too quickly turned into a stream that fell through the floorboards, echoing floor after floor below. Master Drax gave out an asthmatic, rumbling laugh, coughed up phlegm, pointed to the boy’s mouth. Chris opened it slowly. Master Drax hurled his green phlegm directly into his mouth. He then pointed to the boy’s stomach. Chris blinked, then swallow nauseously. And still the man held him in a awe. His dark eyebrows raised. There had been a question dangling, Chris at last remembered. Birds settling down on their perches. However far his control might extend, Master Drax was able to make him focus. He thought back to what the man had asked, what he'd like best, responded cautiously, "I guess I like the slam, Sir." "It’s ’Master,’ boy," instructed Master Drax without malice. With slight satisfaction of the boy’s performance thus far, he sat back in the chair. The released tension in the room was a pronouncement of having done and said the right things. Having felt he answered correctly, he sat with a bit straighter spine, and said, "Sorry, Master. I liked the slam best, definitely." He was almost confident, an emotion he rarely felt. "And only a point two slam,” he said to the boy, shaking his head theatrically. “I don't know if I'd even feel that, Michael. We'll double that in a bit, maybe five, we'll see. Your name, child?" Chris became alarmed. There followed an awkward silence, while Chris contemplated what a doubled slam, or possibly more, would do to him. He would be insane, would never survive. He was terrified at the prospect, slumped again a little. "Chris," volunteered Manetti, when it was obvious there wasn't an answer coming from the boy. "Is that short for Christopher, child?" Chris' mouth felt incredibly dry but managed to reply, "Christian, Master." "Christian," he said savoring the word on his lips. "A Christian in our house, Jamal." He looked back at his servant who nodded approvingly. "We shouldn't change that a bit, should we, Michael?" Chris had trouble looking at the Master after he proposed the double slam, one so close on the heels of his first. He worried the man saw his fear, read what he thought. To try to deflect, he darted his eyes around the room. Silhouettes against the walls outlined the shadow of a massive wooden slings, a Saint Andrews cross, a fuck bench—things he’d seen in Magnum but never imagined he’d encounter in real life—an examination table with stirrups raised high, a large wooden throne with a toilet seat cutout, and a three foot high cage with an expansive padded top. He spotted a video camera pointing out the window into an air shaft. Across the air shaft he recognized Manetti's studio. Master Drax, it was obvious, had been their audience. "So besides slamming, Christian, what else did you like to do with Michael?" Master Drax played with the foreskin of his growing erection. Pulling back the skin, its head was pierced by a horseshoe P.A. that ended in two sharp points at either ends. He uncovers it to show Chris, then lets the skin fall back covering the jewelry. His erection was already the size of Chris’ forearm, from elbow to wrist. He couldn’t imagine it getting any bigger or how anyone could take being penetrated by it. Just looking at it wide eyed, obliterating any of his thoughts. He knew once again there’s a question, but words wouldn’t form in its monstrous presence. The two sharp points rose out of the foreskin as the beast begins to stand on its own. "He takes a fuck real good," Manetti chimes in to help Chris out. "He took my..." Before Manetti embellished, Chris spat out, "Eating ass. I like to eat ass." It was as if he were back in the confessional, compelled to empty his soul. Manetti chuckled, adding, "Pretty dirty ass, too, Master. Not many guys like to get in there.” "Yes," Master Drax said in a low voice. "Look, the child’s little bird is struggling in its cage. Confession frees the soul, but will not free your cock. You tiny prick is of no interest to me. Stand and turn around." Chris did as he was ordered. "Bend over. Spread your cheeks." Master Drax let out a groan. "Boy, didn’t you ever play with your hole? Boys come to me with their hole destroyed from massive toys. Yours looks like you've never touch it. How tight is he, Michael?" "Tight as fuck, Master Drax. The booty bump helped, otherwise it would have taken hours." "You were able to get in before the slam?" Manetti nodded. "Okay, kneel, boy. You, too, pig.” Both of them got to their knees. "I don't know how much this greasy pig has told you, but I own him and your brother. Depending on what happens between us tonight, I might own you, too. Do you think that you would like that, boy?" "Yes, Sir…Master. I think so." Master Drax leaned over close. The nipple rings swung reflecting light off multiple candles, entrancing Chris, who had the compulsion to reach up and touch the man's chest. He managed, though, at least for a moment, to instead look the man in his face. But as the seconds ticked by his desires won out, and his gaze fell to the temptation of the distended nipples. "You must always fall into temptation.” The boy looked up with a start. Master Drax went on, “Yes, your thoughts are easy for me to read. Your face is an open book. I will rewrite you. You like these tits? Go ahead, touch them." Chris tentatively reached up with both hands and squeezed the engorged nubs. "Would you like yours to look like these?" Chris found himself nodding. "It'll take work. We’ll start you with small nipple rings later tonight. But you’ll have to earn them. This pig here can tell you, I like grinding boys down with their darkest perversions. I like my boys hard, like I like their holes sloppy. Sit," he said to Manetti, punching him in his breast bone hard enough to make him fall backwards. "I require their holes be loose, extremely loose. Show Christian your pig hole, pig." Manetti lifted his legs, his hairy balls falling over his sizable cock, and spreads his ass cheeks for the boy to view. As he bore down he pulled his asslips apart. Soon Manetti's red rectum started exposing itself. "Push hard." Master Drax didn’t raise his voice, but his tone grew menacing: "Harder." The red rosebud pushed opened even further, protruding just outside the ring of his sphincter. Around the edges Manetti's asslips were lumps of dark red and purple ridges. Chris' bound erection was getting very extremely uncomfortable. At first a pearl of pre-cum appeared on the piss slit, Master Drax observed, but as the boy watched Manetti strain to flair out more of his rectum, puffing out into a full prolapse, more pearls appeared. Finally pre-cum began to drool from the boy's cage to wooden floor. Master Drax watched delighted. "Go on, touch it. We'll get yours like this too, eventually. Being so young, your ring will be smooth. It will be a glorious sight to behold, won't it Jamal?" "Indeed, Master," Jamal responded, running his tongue over his teeth. Chris reached over and felt the flesh. Soft, incredibly soft. He'd never felt anything so soft. As he fingered it, Manetti let out an unconscious wail. "You want to taste it, don’t you? Go ahead. Kiss it. Kiss the inside of a man’s rectum." Chris couldn't believe he wanted to kiss it. He kissed it, and after looking at Master Drax who nodded at him, he licked it and pressed his mouth against the prolapse. He went farther, licking around each red pedals, sucking each fold splayed out before him. He pinched the ring of flesh, which made Manetti flinch, and without quite knowing why pinched it harder. Manetti cried out but had been trained not to resist. Chris searched for the center as he pulled the man’s hole further apart with his fingers. He stuck a finger inside and licked around the hole before sticking his tongue deep down inside the cavern. Manetti moaned ecstatically. Chris felt like he was coming into heat again for Manetti, but their roles felt reverse. He began chewing on the prolapse, and as he did his body temperature rose and a fine sheen of sweat glazed his body, a trickle of sweat ran down his ribs. Master Drax looked enormously pleased with the boy. "Both of you, sit," commanded the Master. He sniffed the air. "Boy, is that you I smell? B.O. and piss?" "Yes, Sir," Chris said proudly, sitting straight. "Sir pissed all over me before we came. I drank his piss too. Some went in my butt." "The boy has been homeless for the last month and hasn't showered,” Manetti explained. He gave Chris a quick look of concern. He grew aware something was changing in Chris, that he was more enthusiastic than fearful. "Excellent," Master Drax said reflexively. "Christian, do you know what limitations are?" Chris nodded. "What limitations do you think you have?" Manetti protectively broke in quickly, "He doesn’t do scat or bestiality or..." Master Drax interrupted softly, slowly, but emphatically, "Did I question you what Christian’s limitations are? Whom did I asked, Michael?" Manetti knew he'd have to pay for his outburst. "You asked Christian, Master,” Manetti said, lowering his head. Chris' felt that he, at least, is in Master's good graces and wants to please him more. "No limits, Master Drax." He'd read that in one of Ben's nastier bondage magazines. Realizing he doesn't exactly know what that means, he added tentatively, "At least that's what I'd like to be." Chris saw this made Master Drax reveal his jagged smile. Jamal nodded to Chris. A split tongue like a lizard swept across Master Drax's lips as he contemplated how to start with this near-virgin boy. "Come here. Play with my nipples, child. Nothing gets me more stimulated quicker." He was in heaven. He reached up and felt the Master's chest. Sparse grey fur swirled around his nipples. The boy's hands glided over his drooping pecs. He then dared to slip a hand into the man’s hairy arm pits. He was energized, doing things unprompted he'd never thought to do. With his other hand he was pulling on his cage. There was something in the Master's gaze that egged on his libido. Almost guided him. He felt the wet body odor emanating from Master Drax's pits. He brought his fingers out and sniffed them, then put them in his mouth. "You have a real pig's tendencies, don't you boy? Manifest much earlier than your brother." He looked down at the boy's cage. "Those tendencies will be quite beneficial and financially rewarding for us both. I cater to a specialized clientele, or has Michael told you this? Some with, uh, exotic tastes. Let's free you for tonight and see where your tendencies might lead. Pig," he said to Manetti. "Get up and take his cage off and put it on you. You don't deserve an erection tonight.” Manetti rose and got the key on the table next to Master’s chair. “You don’t deserve this either, but I’ll permit you hold Christian while I rape him.” Manetti released the lock on Chris cage and his small penis started to quickly fill out. Though his own was still flaccid, he struggled to get the cage to capture his ample meat. Jamal added assistance, pinching and prodding until his balls fit inside. They struggled with metal cap to get it locked over the shaft. “Jamal,” Master Drax said to his servant. "Leave him. He'll attend to himself. Please be so kind as to prepare cocktails for these two." "Very good, Master Drax," he replied, leaving Manetti to struggle getting his pecker in the stocks. “And one for Master?” "Of course. Yes. Make them extra hearty, Jamal. Take it from the Czech inventory, not the Mexican. And mix in a bit of Ketamine with the boy’s dose. His hole will never accommodate otherwise." The Master picked up Chris leash and pointed Manetti to the large wooden sling. "In, pig. I want you to hold him as he struggles. He is too bound to you at this point. You will be an accomplice in his rape." Manetti marched over to the sling, climbed in and put his legs through the straps. Master Drax came up behind Chris, knelt behind him, nudging his legs apart. He began fondled him intensely. His hands ran over the thin chest pulling him into himself. His enormous erect blade sliced up and down Chris’ crack, inched up the small of his back till it rested between his shoulder blades, illustrating how deep he would be penetrated. The wet foreskin left a small trace of slime as it climbed each vertebrae. The man felt all the indentations along the boy’s rib cage, pinched the small nipples, grabbed the boy’s erect dick and gave it a slap. His hand dove under his crotch weighing his dangling balls with one hand and feeling his tight, wet hole with the other. It slowly dawned on Chris, far from molesting him for his own pleasure, Master Drax was more interested in assessing him as you would an animal you were about to purchase. Sure enough, the man turned the boy around, pulled down his eyelids, then pushed up his lips sticking a finger in his mouth to open his teeth. After examining inside his mouth, he slid in a second finger, then a third, finally all four and pushed them down Chris’ throat until the boy gagged and doubled over. “No. You will not gag. Open.” Four fingers again went into his mouth as far back as Master Drax’s fingers would reach. He wanted to retch but fought against it. He'd never felt anyone assess him over so thoroughly or felt so dehumanized. The glasses enlarged Master Drax's watery eyes and continued to drill into him, wordlessly inserting himself into him. He felt the man inside his head, rooting around, rummaging inside him for something; changing something here, reordering something there. Master Drax withdrew his slime-covered fingers and wearily got up. He plucked Chris’ dangling leash from the ground and gave a small tug on the chain. As Master Drax led him toward the sling, he said, "Point two, you said? A child’s portion. Are you ready for your first man-size slam? It'll open up worlds you've never imagined. Worlds that will swallow you whole. Where you'll be mine ever after. Are you willing to succumb completely to me so I can show you those worlds?" Chris was extremely agitated, but he knew better than to contradict Master Drax, much less deny him what he knew he wanted. Instead he searched for a way to temper his fear and possibly backpedal a bit. "I'm pretty high now, Sir," Chris said uncertainly. "The first slam fucked me up good. I was saying things when I was rushing, I don't know if I really wanted to do all those things. Not really." Master Drax stopped short, looked at him with tired disappointment. "My fuckhole never says 'no'." Master Drax wasn't angry but he closely examined Chris’ face. "You want me to give you your first man-size slam? I'll ask it again, this one time only." Chris looked over at Manetti for some assurance. “Don’t look at him. Look at me.” "Yes, Sir." Chris whispered. Then seeing Master Drax was still holding him in his gaze, he added firmly, "Please, yes Master Drax, slam me however much you want." "And I will.” He finished leading his boy by the leash over to the heavy wooden sling. He unclipped the collar and let it drop noisily to the ground. “Climb up on pig. That’s correct, lie with your back on his belly. I want you to feel it while you observe it." Chris awkwardly climbed up on Manetti, with Manetti giving him a little hand to secure himself in the sling. Manetti's large, broad chest easily cradled Chris on top of him. He felt Manetti’s warm fur on his back, his hairy belly tickling his tailbone. He felt him breathing slowly beneath him. Manetti starting caressing him to get him to relax. Chris melted into him with every stroke of his large hand. He, in turn, began stroking Manetti's sides for comfort. While Master Drax was taking off his chaps folding them on a table, Chris whispered to Manetti, “I didn’t mean to hurt you when I was playing with your hole.” His head tilted so he could see Manetti’s reflection in the mirror hanging above him. “I feel your heart pounding away,” Manetti said to Chris in the reflection. “You can do this, Chief. Remember how it hurt at first but then it got better and you came to like it? Am I right or am I right?” Chris nodded with a bit of an embarrassed smile. “The K is going to help relax your hole. This will be more intense but it’s the same. I promise. I'll be here the whole time.” Jamal came back with three prepared needles and a rubber tube on a tarnished silver tray as. Master Drax followed him over and wanted to know how much Jamal had allotted. Jamal held up four fingers. Chris held tightly to Manetti's side and took a deep breath. Master Drax attended to Manetti first. Chris watched in the mirror as the needle emptied into him. Manetti coughed and he realized the man was burning up, from his chest down to his groin. He felt a wet sheen of sweat instantly coat his back. His breathing was insanely rapid. But what suddenly frightened Chris was Manetti saying, barely audible, "I can take it. I'm okay. I can take it." Over and over. If doing .4 was hard on Manetti, how was he going to bear it? Master Drax said to Jamal who stood passively staring straight ahead, "I'll do myself, you do the boy." "Very good, Master," replied Jamal, breaking into a small grin. He indicated the closest syringe on the tray was for Master. He then set the tray down on a side table. Chris looked up into Jamal’s jaundiced eyes. He saw desire smoldering in them, something he would not act on unless invited. His sumptuous black skin glowed in the candlelight. There was sweat along his strong brow. He wondered if the man had tasted any of portions he had prepared. Jamal smiled at him displaying a mouth missing all its teeth. Blackened gums were now all he had in his open maw. Jamal took up the rubber tube and placed it around Chris' bicep. He felt his forearm and decided on a pronounced vein. Removing the orange cap of the last syringe, he held it at an angle to the vein. Chris noticed that the vial wasn't clear but cloudy with a touch of pink. Jamal peered directly into Chris's eyes, saying softly with his island lilt, "I make this special, an extra gift from me to you." He retracted the plunger enough to cause it to spill Chris' blood into the pink liquid, then pushed the swirling content into his vein. "I also up you to five." The servant pulled out the syringe, released the tourniquet, and held Chris’ arm up in the air. As Chris bucked within Manetti's strong grip, the servant turned Chris' arm out to licked the bead of blood where the needle had just been.
    1 point
  39. Guys always comment on the thickness of my cock. I love to plow raw ass, with or without my P.A. in. I love hearing a guy confess all his most fucked-up fantasies to me while I smoke a cigar and plow his ass.
    1 point
  40. Part 35 - Team Player Ric walked home and his head was whirling with thoughts. Shane wanted his poz cum. Jason wanted his poz cum. His dad seemed to want his poz cum. He knew from his own experience that this was only going to last a couple weeks before the three of them would be sick like he was and then they wouldn’t need him. His balls felt drained and he half-hoped that his dad wouldn’t come into his room and want to be fucked again like the last few nights, since he didn’t know if he would have anything to give him. When he was almost home he got a text message. The message was from Jason and he asked if they could meet again Saturday morning. Ric laughed and thought “I was hoping to fuck that ass before then.” Ric got home and his mom told him he had 30 minutes until dinner. He put his backpack in his room and typed out a message “tagged another guy. whats thad’s number? want to see him next week” and sent it off to Dave. He got an email and a text message a few minutes later and read Dave’s text message first and copied the number to his contact list. He then read Shane’s email which had about twenty pics of tattoos. None looked similar and he laughed, thinking “He has no clue what he wants but a biohazard would look really good on him.” Ric replied back to Shane “you gotta narrow it down. pick a style then a few similar designs and then decide what u like about each so he can draw it up.” Ric chuckled at the thought that he was sounding like an expert on how to pick a tattoo design, especially since Dave had decided what to do for him. Sure enough, Ric’s dad came into his room again after 1 AM and wanted to get fucked again. Ric did the best he could and while he did breed him, the load was pretty small. He did fuck him for a while and he liked hearing his dad moan as he thrust his cock in and out of him. He put the plug into his dad again and as his dad left the room he went back to sleep. The next day Ric was walked into the cafeteria and Shane walked up to him with one of the other guys on the swim team. “Ric, this is Marty. He’s on the team too” said Shane. The two said hi to each other and Shane then led them to a table away from everyone else. They sat down and Shane said to Ric “Marty wants some of your juice too.” Ric looked really shocked and was starting to wonder if everyone in school was going to know he was poz before too long. “Uh, I really don’t want everybody to know, Shane” Ric said with a tinge of anger in his voice. “It’s cool dude. He’s the only one I told and only because we’ve both been looking for it” Shane replied. Ric just shook his head. “I told him you were hung and a great fuck too” Shane added and Marty grinned. “Anyway….” Shane started “the reason I wanted to talk was I wanted to know if you could come over tonight to my house. My parents are going to be out all night and I thought we could get together for a little group fun.” “Just us three?” asked Ric. “No, it would be the five of us on the swim team, a guy on the wrestling team and a flamer we fuck a lot. You can fuck whoever you want and breed whoever you want, but you just can’t say anything to anyone else about the party. Ever. You don’t even need to tell the guys at the party your’re… uh… your cum is special.” Ric was torn. He wanted to fuck Shane again and Marty was really sexy. The chance to fuck seven guys in one night sounded like a lot of fun. He wasn’t sure about fucking guys and not telling them, “stealthing” Dave called it, but it might make it easier since he didn’t want everyone at school to know he was poz. But if he infected a bunch of people without them wanting to get pozzed, he could end up in real trouble. “Uh… I don’t know. It sounds like a lot of fun, but I don’t know if I’m ready for something like that. “Come on, Ric. It will be fun. Just a couple hours of wild sex. You can just fuck me, if you want. You’d have to fuck at least one guy there, since we don’t let guys just watch at our parties. You could even fuck with a condom on” Shane implored. “No, I don’t do condoms. Can I… uh… give you an answer later today. We can meet at the same spot after school” Ric asked. Ric thought about the party all afternoon. He couldn’t remember what happened in any of his classes. He was horny and the thought of being in his first sex party really made him want to go. But he wasn’t sure about breeding a guy with his poz cum without him knowing. It seemed hot when he read stories on the internet about it, but he didn’t want to get a bad reputation in school if the guy got pissed and found out it was him. He walked out of school at the end of the day and saw Shane and Marty standing next to the tree. He had a lump in his throat as he got near. “I’ll go, but I’m only gonna breed you two guys and prob not fuck anyone else. OK?” Ric said to them quietly. “Deal. Be at my house around 7 tonight” Shane said. Ric had never been nervous about having sex after he got over his fears with Dave. When his dad got the female hooker, he just wasn't interested. On his day with Dave, he went in not caring what happened and it turned out to be a great experience where he learned a lot and had fun. His fuck sessions with his dad were never about more than having fun and satisfying each other’s needs. When he had fucked Jason, he was just having fun with a friend. The others were just one off fucks where both needed to cum or get fucked. But walking over to Shane’s that evening he was more nervous than he had ever been in his life. He knocked on the door and Shane opened it dressed only in a speedo. Ric wore the outfit that Dave had bought him - the low cut jeans, a jockstrap and the muscle tee. He walked in and saw the swim team already there. One guy was already on his knees sucking two of his teammate’s cocks. Marty walked up and rubbed Ric’s bulge whispering “Fuck, you look so hot. I want this so bad.” Shane said “Marty, show Ric where he can put his clothes. I’ll wait for the other guys.” Marty took Ric to Shane’s room and he saw four piles of clothes on the bed. Marty didn’t wait for Ric to take his clothes off and started to kiss him deeply. RIc’s cock started to harden as soon as he felt Marty’s lips touch his. Marty and Ric had a couple things in common that Ric knew of - they both had latin blood and were constantly horny. Marty’s parents were mixed - his mom was Puerto Rican and his dad was white. His skin was lighter than Ric’s but not like the paleness of Shane’s. Like all swimmers, his body hair was shaved except for a patch of trimmed pubic hair. His body was lithe and muscular, his butt was firm and had a nice bubble to it and he stood 5 foot 8. He found out later that Marty had a thick, seven inch uncut cock that loved to fuck ass. The only adornment on his body was a pair of earrings. Marty started to undress Ric and spent half of the time running his hands over Ric’s body instead of pulling off clothing. Ric stood there in his jockstrap, his cock straining at the fabric of the pouch. Ric leaned towards Marty and pulled him close to him and slid his hand into the back of the speedo, running his finger into the crack and around Marty’s hole. Before he kissed him, Ric asked quietly “Ready to get pozzed?” Marty whimpered like a puppy wanting the bone in your hand. “Please breed me before Shane. I know you already gave him a load yesterday.” Ric kissed him and then pushed him towards the door. As they walked down the stairs, Jeremy from the wrestling team was walking in the front door. As soon as the door closed the doorbell rang again. Shane opened it and it was Alex. Alex was the femme boy that had been hitting on Ric for the past few weeks. Alex was wearing his usual form fitting jeans and a tight t-shirt. He had lipstick and eyeliner on and pranced when he walked. Ric wasn’t into effeminate guys, but Alex was really a nice guy who would help anyone and Ric considered him a friend. Ric had also heard that he was an amazing cocksucker, but he hadn’t had a chance to experience that yet. Alex and Jeremy went up to Shane’s room and came back almost undressed - Jeremy in a jockstrap like Ric’s and Alex in some pink lace panties. “OK, guys. Let’s head downstairs and get this rolling” Shane said. Everyone went down into the basement which had a large wrestling mat on part of it. In another part there were a couple couches facing each other and a table in between. A table on the side had a tub with a bunch of beer bottles and some water and pop bottles in ice. Over near the wrestling mat, were some towels, several bottles of lube and two small brown bottles. Ric watched Shane grab one of the brown bottles and sniff into one nostril then the other. Marty then did the same before coming over to Ric and holding the bottle up to his nose. Ric took his first hit of poppers and liked the feeling as the rush filtered through his body. Ric was enjoying the rush and didn’t notice Marty go down on his knees and pull his cock from the jockstrap’s pouch. Marty began sucking and Ric’s cock kept growing. Marty didn’t know whether to be happy or scared as the cock got to its full length and girth. Now he knew why Shane had raved about Ric’s cock. Ric looked around and everyone seemed to have paired up with someone and were in some form of foreplay - sucking, kissing, or rimming. Marty’s mouth felt really good on his cock and he felt the precum start to flow. The more he looked around the less confident he was about only fucking Shane and Marty. He wanted to get his cock in every one of them and with the way his cock was dripping right now, he would be soaking all of them with his toxic cum or precum. Ric pulled his cock from Marty’s mouth and turned him around and started rimming his ass. He only spent a minute licking at the shaved, hairless ass since the stubble irritated his tongue. His pubes wouldn’t care and they were going to be the next thing against the firm ass cheeks. Ric ran the tip of his cock around the tight ring and knew Marty wasn’t really ready for his cock, but he pushed in anyway. The yelp from Marty caused everyone to look at them as Ric slowly filled the neg swimmer’s tunnel. Ric grabbed Marty by the shoulders and shoved the remaining two inches into Marty’s writhing body. Marty felt like he was being split in two and his instincts made his body try to escape, but Ric held firm. When Marty stopped squirming, Ric started to work his cock in and out. Each time he thrust in, Ric felt his cock squeeze through Marty’s inner ring and he would whimper. The noises from Marty were turning the other guys on and they knew that Ric must have a sizable cock if he made Marty yell out. Ric’s pace increased and as Marty started getting used to the thickness and length, the yelps turned to moans and Marty started to fuck himself on Ric’s cock. Ric pulled out and rammed his cock back into the stretched out pussy and Marty yelled out “FUCK!” which caused Ric to grin. He didn’t really like hurting people, but he knew the rougher he fucked the better chance that Marty would get knocked up. Marty had been fucked hundreds of times and hadn’t had a problem taking any cocks before, but he wasn’t sure how much more pounding he could take from Ric. It had gone from pain as Ric stretched him out to pleasure and now back to pain. He started begging Ric to breed him. He wanted the load anyway, but now he just wanted the pounding to end too. He heard Ric start to grunt and his thrusts got erratic. Marty tried to clamp down on Ric’s cock and get him to shoot, but his ass muscles just couldn’t do it. Rick slammed in hard and his cock started shooting cum deep inside Marty’s gut. Marty could feel the cock pulse inside him and knew he was taking his first toxic load of cum. The adrenaline was pumping through his body knowing there was no turning back now. He had fantasized about this moment for a long time. Ric looked up and everyone was watching him as his balls emptied their special sauce into the jock’s destroyed cunt. He wondered if anyone besides Shane knew he had just pozzed Marty. Ric slowly pulled his semi-hard shaft out of Marty, noticing the streaks of red on it and watched Marty fall forward and collapse on the mat. A huge puddle of cum was on the mat between Marty’s legs and he just lay there breathing heavily. Ric sat down on the mat next to Marty and slowly recovered. He looked around and Jeremy was fucking Shane, two of the other swim team members were fucking and the other swimmer was deep inside Alex’s pussy. Jeremy was the next to unload and Ric looked over as the cock pulled out of Shane’s gaping ass. Ric grinned, thinking that Jeremy must have a thick cock to open up Shane’s hole like that. Marty got up but his ass was too sore to sit so he stood up and went over to watch Alex get fucked. Ric moved over and pushed his face into Shane’s ass and sucked some of Jeremy’s cum out. Shane pushed his butt back trying to get Ric’s tongue into him deeper. He wasn’t sure at first who had come up behind him, but knew it was Ric when he felt the beard against his ass cheeks. Ric was worried he wouldn’t be able to dump a load into Shane since it had been so soon after breeding Marty, but he wanted to get back inside Shane and feel his cum soaked hole. His cock was hard again and he stuffed two fingers into Shane’s pussy and curled them as he twisted around. He heard Shane wince as his fingernails dug into the soft tissue inside. He pulled them out and sucked them clean before crouching behind Shane and sliding his cock into the warm, moist tunnel. Ric loved the feeling of all the cum Jeremy left inside Shane’s ass. The natural lube helped his cock slide easily into Shane’s hole and it made him feel like he was fucking a real slut. He saw Marty watching Shane take his cock and laughed to himself thinking that Marty was hoping that Shane would struggle to take it like he had. He kept pounding away at Shane’s hole, knowing it took himself a while to cum the second time. He felt his balls tingle and wanted to fuck Shane longer. He pulled out and stuck his tongue back into the open hole, curling it around before he then leaned back up and jammed his cock back in. Shane grunted when he felt the shaft stab into his cunt. Ric’s thrusts got harder and faster and he had to hold on to Shane to prevent him from crawling away. Shane squirmed when Ric’s cock poked deep and Ric could tell he was trying not to scream out. If Shane was so keen to get pozzed, Ric wasn’t going to go easy on him and only fill him with charged seed when his hole was truly battered. Ric leaned forward and wrapped his arm around Shane’s neck and rolled his hips with firm strokes. The angle was forcing his cock right into Shane’s prostate and which made his body start to flinch. He tightened the grip around Shanes neck and drilled in ruthlessly. Ric whispered into his ear “Ready for your second charged load?” as he slammed in hard and let his cock pump it’s toxic cream into the young stud’s ass. Several spurts filled Shane, mixing with Jeremy’s juice from earlier. Ric kissed the back of his neck as he released him and fell down on the mat. Shane crawled over, unable to speak but horny enough to start licking Ric’s cock clean. Ric laid there a while after Shane finished and closed his eyes. Soon he felt a tongue on his partially soft cock and felt it twitch. A hand wrapped around it and then he felt lips around the covered head. His cock got harder the more the guy sucked him and he opened his eyes to see Alex devouring his cock. The rumors were true - Alex was a great cocksucker. He licked and sucked, exploring every part of Ric’s cock and balls. Looking back, Jeremy was fucking Alex while Alex was sucking his cock. When Jeremy would slam into Alex’s ass, Ric’s cock would ram into Alex’s throat with no gagging at all. He loved the feeling of Alex’s throat tightly wrapped around the head of his cock and it was dripping precum into his throat. Jeremy quickly pounded Alex’s cunt and then pushed in deep, laying on top of Alex’s back as his seed flooded the well fucked hole. Alex looked up at Ric smiling and when Jeremy pulled out he crawled forward over his hips and guided Ric’s cock into the cum filled cave. With two loads inside Alex’s experienced hole, Ric’s cock slid in all the way with one slow movement. Ric looked at Alex with surprise trying to avoid showing the panic he felt inside. He had only wanted to fuck Shane and Marty, since they were the ones he knew were looking for his special brew of cum. He could easily overpower Alex and throw him off, but his cock felt so good inside him. Alex began to ride Ric’s cock and as everyone looked on, it was obvious that Alex was having no problem taking Ric’s large shaft. Alex bounced up and down, milking Ric’s cock until he knew he wasn’t going to be able to prevent shooting his poisonous seed up into his cunt. Alex looked at Ric’s face and said gently “I want it, I want it bad. Mark me with your cum.” Ric started to buck his hips up and then held Alex tightly to him as his cock once again twitched, throbbed and spurted his infectious cum into another victim. Alex leaned forward and kissed him deeply while holding Ric’s cock in his hole. When his softening cock fell out of Alex’s hole, Alex crawled over to a gym bag on the edge of the mat and pulled out a butt plug. He inserted it into his loose, cum filled pussy and sat down on one of the chairs and wiggled his butt. Ric got up and grabbed a beer from the bin and guzzled half of it down, trying to quench his thirst. He stood to the side watching Shane fuck one of the other swimmers, while another swimmer was fucking Jeremy. When the swimmer finished breeding Jeremy, Ric walked over and got on his knees and started to rim Jeremy’s freshly bred hole. Ric heard some snickering but kept probing and sucking on Jeremy’s lightly furred ass. Ric felt a wet finger push into his ass and instinctively spread his legs. He heard a few more snickers and then felt a cock head at his hole. One of the other swimmers, Ethan, was teasing his hole. Ric relaxed his hole and thrust his body back, impaling himself on Ethan’s cock. Ethan wasn’t really hung, but his 6 inch cut cock filled out the pouch of his speedo nicely - he was a shower, not a grower. Ethan gasped since he wasn’t planning on really fucking Ric, but with his cock inside he wasn’t going to stop. He was so turned on that after only a few minutes of fucking Ric’s ass he pumped his only load of the night into Ric’s neglected ass. Ric got up, cum dripping down his leg and noticed another swimmer, Zac looking at him and stroking his cock. Ric went over and said “Hi, I don’t think we’ve met.” “Hi Ric, I’m Zac.” “I noticed your ass is as nice as your cock” Ric said, thinking “how the fuck did I come up with a line that lame?” Zac was the shortest of the guys on the swim team, just 5 foot 4 and was blond haired and blue eyed. He was naturally pretty smooth, but he kept all of his body hair shaved. It made him look even younger than his barely 18 years of age. Everyone was looking at them and waiting to see what happened. “I’d like to think so, but I’m not sure I could handle a cock that big as much as I want to try.” Zac said. “I’ll go gentle” Ric said with a smile. “I know you guys like to fuck bare, but I only fuck covered” Zac said. “Ah, ok. I don’t use them and I don’t think there are any here that are big enough for my cock. Maybe another time” Ric said politely and moved over to where everyone else was standing. They chatted a bit and then Zac came running back down the stairs into the basement and came up to Ric and asked “I have these. Will any work?” Ric looked over the three condoms packets, never having had one in his hand before. One of them had the word “Large” on it so he smiled back at Zac and said “We can give this a try but I don’t know. I’ll stop if its too uncomfortable” Ric figured that he would have to start using condoms in order to fuck guys that he didn’t want to infect and he might as well try it now, since Zac seemed so eager. Zac had always been the one that would stand and watch while stroking his cock when the group got together. He usually only fucked or got fucked once and he was done and always safe. Everyone in the room had their eyes on Ric and Zac as they moved over towards the couch and Ric directed him to lean over it. Ric opened the condom package and Shane showed him how to roll it on. It felt kind of tight to Ric, but since this was his first time wearing one he didn’t know what to expect. He coated the condom with lube and then lubed Zac’s hole, dripping some of the lube on his pucker and working it in with his finger. Zac gasped when he felt Ric’s finger enter his hole and tried to relax but he was nervous. It had been over a month since he had been fucked last and he had never had a cock in him as big as Ric’s was. Ric tried to soothe Zac as he tried to loosen up his hole with his finger. He finally was able to get a second finger inside and it seemed that Zac was getting used to the finger invasion. Ric knew he would have to get three fingers in if his cock had any hope of penetrating the hairless swimmer in front of him. A crowd had gathered around and all of the guys were stroking their cocks wanting to see Zac take Ric’s large cock. Zac was moaning as Ric slowly twisted and turned his fingers inside his pussy. Ric thought “This is going to be so damn tight.” He started to stroke his cock with his other hand as he felt his cock start to soften. He hoped it was due to it taking so long to open Zac up and not the condom. Ric added a bit more lube to the condom and Zac’s hole and pressed the tip to Zac’s slightly loosened hole. He pressed in, feeling the tight ring stretch around the latex sheathed shaft. Shane and Jeremy coached Zac as Ric pushed in deeper. He stopped when he had gotten just inside the boy’s tight ass ring and let Zac get used to the size. “Please, fuck me” Zac said with a little pain in his voice and Ric didn’t want to disappoint him. He slowly started to rock in and out of Zac, getting his cock deeper each time. He knew that he wouldn’t be able to plant all of his cock inside, the condom wasn’t long enough and he figured Zac wouldn’t be able to take it. Ric got a good rhythm going, giving Zac just over half of his cock. He decided to try going a bit deeper and heard Zac start to whimper so he said “Ok, I won’t go that deep” and Zac replied “No, give it all to me. Just like you did to Shane and Marty and Alex.” The other guys grinned as he said it and started stroking their cocks harder. Ric started pushing deeper and got to the end of the condom on his shaft and stopped going in any further. He gave Zac long even strokes and while it felt OK, he knew it would feel so much better bare. Ric started to fuck harder and his balls started to signal their readiness to fire. He gave a hard jab into Zac and heard him yelp and squeeze his cock even tighter. He liked the feeling and did it again and got the same response from Zac. When he did it a third time, he felt something odd but was too engrossed in his impending orgasm. He gave one last thrust and felt his balls start to shoot their charged sperm into the condom. He held his cock inside as his cock pulsed over and over. It didn’t feel like he expected it to. He expected to feel his cum tight around his cock head as it filled up the condom, but it felt pretty similar to all the other times he came inside a guy. Maybe these condoms weren’t so bad. When he pulled his cock out of Zac though, he realized why. The condom was just shredded latex hanging off of his cock. He heard Shane gasp and Zac asked “What?” “Oh nothing” said Shane. “Nothing? The fucking condom broke and I just bred Zac!” yelled Ric.
    1 point
  41. Part 32 - Not So Straight Dennis had been manning the front desk at the hotel. It was the last home football game of the season and it didn’t look to be a winning day. It didn’t matter, the alums were in town by the carload and the hotel was booked solid. Even the party room, #152 was booked by an older gay couple who had invited Dennis to stop by later that evening to help break the couple’s new houseboy in. As game time grew near, the crowd had slowed and he finally got time for a quick break. He came back to the front desk and looked over and saw someone he recognized. The guy got up off the lobby chair and nervously walked over to the front desk and said to Dennis “Hi, I don’t know if you remember me, but my name is Chris and we met in the sauna here a month or so ago.” It had been a busy month, but Dennis smiled and said “Yeah, I was the second guy to have some fun with you. Weren’t you here with your wife and kids that weekend?” Chris nodded and Dennis asked “What can I help you with?” Chris stammered bit before saying “I had a really good time that weekend and was wondering if you knew where I could do that again?” Dennis chuckled before asking “What part of it did you like best or want to repeat? That was pretty spontaneous, so its kind of hard to just run into things like that again. I know that the other guy isn’t in town anymore, so some part of it would have to be different.” “Yeah, I know. But the whole damn thing was so hot. I never felt so alive and scared at the same time” Chris told Dennis. Dennis suddenly changed the conversation and said “I’m sorry sir, but we are all booked for this weekend. Maybe next weekend might work for you?” as one of the other customers walked by toward the breakfast area. Once the other customer was out of hearing range, Dennis went back to the original conversation, saying “Can I ask how you’ve been feeling since that weekend? If you remember, the other guest may have given you something.” Chris’s face turned pale and he said “Nothing out of the ordinary. I get a lot of colds with the kids around. Why?” Dennis smiled before saying “Oh, nothing. I was just wondering if that was one of the things you liked. You should probably get tested anyway, especially if you’re having sex with your wife.” Chris looked embarrassed and told Dennis “Yeah, that was part of it. Do you really think I caught something? I’ve fucked her several times since then but I know she’s been cheating on me too.” An evil smirk came over Dennis’s face. With any luck, not only was Chris poz, but his wife and the guys she was doing were too. “You should go over to the Jones clinic and get tested to find out. If you want to make sure you got something, though, I think I know a few guys that can help you” Dennis said . “Fuck, that would be great!” Chris said excitedly. Dennis chuckled and motioned with his head and Chris followed him down the hall. Dennis unlocked a door and they walked through the back door of the Men’s locker room. “Let’s do this quick, I gotta get back to work” Dennis said as he unzipped his pants. Chris got on his knees and pulled Dennis’s hardening cock out of his underwear and began to suck it. Dennis was typing away on his phone “have bi slut in hotel locker rm. he needs loads”. He copied the text and sent it off to a few people. He set his phone down on the bench and then started to face fuck Chris. He shoved hard, forcing his thick cock into Chris’s throat, making him gag. After repeating that a few times, Dennis pulled his cock out and said “Get your clothes off and bend over the bench.” He laughed to himself as Chris was so eager to get fucked he almost fell over he stripped so fast. Dennis bent over and rimmed Chris’s hole a minute before standing up and pressing his cock against Chris’s tight pucker and watched his precum start to ooze out and cover the hole. Chris relaxed and Dennis’s cock sunk into the warm, soft tunnel. Dennis loved a pump and dump and knew he had to get back to the front desk quickly. He thrust his cock in all the way and heard Chris stifle his scream. “Yeah, that’s a good slut. Take my cock nice and deep. Let’s get you lubed up for the other guys I invited over to fuck you. I hope you weren’t planning on getting home soon” Dennis said softly as he picked up the pace and was fucking Chris harder. The door creaked open and Dennis looked over as Tony and Derrick walked around the corner. They started to rub their crotches as Dennis fucked. Dennis slammed his cock into Chris’s hole and felt his balls release their charged up seed. The shots of cum coated the walls of Chris’s fuck chute and Dennis pistoned his cock several times, pushing it in deeper. He slowly pulled his cock out and pushed any cum that tried to escape back into the greedy hole. As soon as they saw Dennis start to pull out, Tony and Derrick moved in. Derrick pressed his large cock to Chris’s lips and Tony just shoved his cock deep into Chris’s pussy. Dennis grabbed a towel and cleaned his cock, pulled his pants up and said “Have fun!” before walking out the side door and back to work. Tony kept drilling his cock in and out of Chris’s fuck hole enjoying the sloppy cunt, knowing it was going to be even sloppier when they were done. Few words were spoken as Tony fucked and Derrick stuffed Chris’s mouth with his long, fat cock. Chris figured there was no point in protesting his treatment, either one of the guys could easily take him by themselves, besides he was really enjoying being a piece of meat for strange guys to fuck. He had little clue as to who was fucking him now, he knew the guy fucking his face was tall, muscular and black, but that was all he could tell from the brief glimpse he got before his throat was filled with cock. Tony started hammering Chris’s hole and then pushed in hard and held it there as his cock twitched and pumped more toxic cum inside. Tony and Derrick swapped positions and Chris was tasting the cum from his ass as he cleaned and sucked Tony’s cock. Derrick forced his cock into the cum slick hole, hearing Chris scream out until his cock finally popped inside. Derrick let Chris get used to the thickness of his cock for a minute before he began driving his cock in and out. Derrick assumed that Chris hadn’t had any cocks as thick as his, but he really didn’t care. Guys like this were made to be cumdumps and they would learn to take all cocks eventually. He didn’t have an even fuck motion like many guys, Derrick liked to pull out slowly and then shove his cock in hard. Each time he thrust in, he forced Tony’s cock down Chris’s throat, muffling the screams Chris was trying in vain to make. Grabbing Chris’s hips, he shoved in hard, ripping past his second ring and held there for a while until he felt the ring stop spasming from the sudden invasion. He pulled back, past the second ring, then the first, looking at the tortured hole filled with cum and blood. Derrick slammed back in, Tony holding his cock deep inside Chris’s throat and grinning as Derrick did his best to wreck Chris’s pussy. You could see the sweat pour off Chris’s back and face. Derrick slowly pulled all the way out and with one more hard shove, buried his cock into Chris and felt his cock start to pulse, pumping more tainted seed into the father of two. “Aww, man. That holes gonna be all stretched out before I get to it” said a voice nearby. Tony laughed and said “Don’t worry Luis, I’m sure it will close up a bit before you fuck him.” Derrick’s body gave one more big shake as the orgasm ended, adding one more spurt of diseased spunk deep inside Chris. Derrick pushed Tony aside and let Chris concentrate on the cum covered shaft in front of him. Luis waited and watched Chris clean the cock that had just wrecked him and then began eating Chris’s hole. His tongue lapped and poked, tasting the coppery tasting cum. When he felt the hole gripping his tongue, he knew it would be tight enough to feel good around his cock. Luis stood up and without any warning, drove his cock all the way into Chris’s cunt. There was only a quiet yell from Chris this time and Luis pounded Chris’s hole without any warmup. Only five minutes of hard fucking and Luis screamed out himself and forced his cock in as deep as he could and shot several volleys of poz cum into Chris’s sloppy cumhole. “I heard you’re going to have a couple more guys stop by to use that sweet hole, papi, so don’t go nowhere” Luis said as he pulled his cock out and slapped Chris’s ass. Chris laid on the bench with his ass up and waited. He ran his finger over his fuck hole and felt the cum. He pushed it in and then sniffed his finger, smelling the cum before licking his finger clean. He was almost ready to give up when he heard the door creak open again. He raised his ass up like before, one knee on the bench and the other foot on the floor. He glanced back and saw another hispanic guy walking up rubbing his crotch. “Mmmm, thats a nice hole, papi. I hope it loves my special seed. It took 23 guys to make it and today’s the first day I feel good enough so I can share it.” Juan had been wanting to get pozzed for a couple years and finally it happened on his terms. The club gangbang a week after Joe, Kyle, Dennis, Steven and Aaron’s induction was the one that finally did it. There were only two bottoms that week but both of them got toxic loads that ended their neg days forever. Juan quickly had his pants down and was thrusting into Chris’s cum filled hole. He fucked hard and brutal, wanting to make sure that his seed helped charge this guy up. Chris wasn’t sure he could take much more pounding. Juan had been driving his cock into Chris for almost 20 minutes before he grabbed his shoulders and planted his cock and pumped seven volleys of viral cum into his ex-jock ass. Juan leaned over and whispered in his ear “I hear your wife likes to cheat. I want to give her the same gift I just gave you. Where can I find her?” Chris was in a daze and told him a few places she liked to go to and his home address without even thinking. “Thanks papi” Juan said as he pulled his cock out and pulled up his basketball shorts and walked out. Chris laid back down, his heart racing and his breathing was heavy. He was finally being the gay slut that he had always wanted to be. He slowly got up and walked back towards the sauna, the place where his current adventure had started. He grabbed a towel and went in, sitting down on the towel and trying to keep his hole closed to hold in all of the precious cum. He was relaxed and yet excited. The door to the sauna opened and in walked a tall, muscular guy about ten years older than him. He had a tanned furry body with several weathered tattoos and one fresh biohazard tattoo. His face had a full dark beard with some bits of gray in it and a determined look on his face. His muscles were those of a guy that did hard labor for a living, probably construction of some sort, not from steroids and gym workouts. “You the guy looking for some hot loads?” asked Carl. Chris grinned and said “yup”. “Then turn around and show me that ass” Carl said. Chris turned around and bent over the upper bench. Carl stood on the lower bench and rammed his cock all the way into Chris’s pussy. Normally that would have sent Chris screaming for the door, but his hole was so ravaged by the previous guys it was just a mild stinging that he felt. Carl started his slow, firm thrusts into Chris and continued for almost a half an hour. “Ya know, I used to be a total bottom slut like you that couldn’t get enough cock. Now, I can’t wait to breed another guy and knock his ass up.” Chris had never had a conversation while having sex, but kind of enjoyed hearing Carl talk to him while stroking his cock into Chris. Finally, Carl started to fuck faster and faster until he started to grunt loudly and his cock started spurting his newly charged cum into Chris’s doomed hole. “Nice, its like deja vu” Dennis said from the doorway to the sauna. Carl pulled his cock out of Chris and jabbed his fingers into the stretched out hole. He pulled his fingers out and sucked the cum off of them and walked back to the showers. Dennis walked up and said “Sit on the top bench, lets do it like the first time.” Chris turned around and slid on to the top bench with his ass hanging off. Dennis got on the lower bench and poked his cock into Chris’s swollen hole. Chris gritted his teeth as he felt Dennis’s cock bottom out inside him. It was a quick fuck, just like the one several weeks earlier. Quick, hard and purposeful. The only difference this time was that Dennis wasn’t shooting blanks, but now a very toxic potion of cum. Dennis had Chris folded up and his hands interlocked behind Chris’s neck. He stared deep into his eyes as he pounded and mixed up the collection of poz strains in Chris’s cunt. The strokes started getting ragged and Dennis began dumping another load of bug filled cum into Chris. He pulled out and looked at Chris. “Thats all the guys I could get today, but that should fuck you up. I left the address of the clinic and who to ask for with your clothes. They’re waiting for you today. They’ll test you and let you know what your current status is. If its neg, then get tested again in a month or so. Good luck!” Dennis left the sauna and quickly showered before going back to work. Chris just stayed in the sauna for several minutes contemplating what his future was going to be. He went over to the clinic and asked for an STD test by Tyler. Chris went back a few days later and was told that the test showed negative for all the standard STDs that they screen for. As he pulled up to his house after getting the results, he saw a strange car in the driveway. He waited in his car in front of the neighbor's house and soon watched Juan walk out the front door after kissing Chris’s wife.
    1 point
  42. Part 26 Milt jammed the entire length of his cock deep issue Troy’s ass as his body stiffened with his delivery of a big load into the new whore. As quickly as he had initially entered Troy, the withdrew his still semi-hard cock with a wet plop. While Troy stood there feeling empty someone put a freshly packed pipe to his lips. The next paying customer came up behind him and maneuvered him over to a lounge chair and onto his hands and knees. All the while he was still blowing clouds. Troy felt a rough object shoved into his ass followed by the guys Tina covered cock driven on balls deep. The guy didn’t wait for the Tina to start to melt as he began to fuck Troy and fucked him hard and fast. Troy could feel the burn of the Tina as he was getting fuck. All he knew was that he needed that cock inside him and that he didn’t want to disappoint the guy fucking him. After a few minutes the burn faded and me was left with an incredible feeling that had him moaning with every thrust. His moaning made the top start to fuck him harder, long dicking him completely pulling his cock from Troy’s ass before slamming back in harder and deeper with each thrust as Troy pushed back to meet the assault on his ass. Suddenly the top asked, “Is the whore ready for my load? Will the whore be taking loads all night long? Is the whore ready to get pregnant?” Troy had no clue to the real meaning of the questions he was being asked ass he shouted out, “YES! YES! OH GOD, YES!” The client then drove his cock deep inside Troy getting past the deep internal ring as he shouted, “FUCK YES, TAKE MY DIRTY SEED YOU DIRTY WHORE!” His whole body shook as he delivered his poz cum. Troy was fucked by 5 more clients before Steven led him over to a sling that was set up just for him. With the amount of meth Troy had smoked and shoved into his (now very hungry) ass had him feeling very empty. He had no idea how hungry for cock he was about to become. Thomas returned from servicing his client to help secure Troy's wrists and ankles in restraints. He kissed his roommate as he secured a tourniquet on his arm. He could see the hunger and need in the friend’s eyes as he said, “Trust me” too which Troy simply nodded his head yes. Steven handed Thomas a prepared point that was going to send Troy into a place he had never been before and would seek from now on as his lined up to pay a dollar a minute to fuck him. Troy watched as Thomas slid the point into a nice vein, getting the familiar flash is red as he drew back ever so slightly before pushing the generous slam into the new whore. Without any warning the tourniquet was removed as quickly as it was applied. The look in Troy’s face showed his surprise as the drug worked into his chest causing him to cough out hard as his eyes dilated. Troy began to hear ringing in his ears while his vision became blurry. There was a clear change in his facial expression as the need to have his hungry ass filled not just by any and every cock possible, but with every drop of cum he could hold. Thomas was given the horror of being the first to fuck the new slammed up whore. As he quickly slammed his cock deep inside the already seeded ass he had a good load is cum saved up. The client Steven has set him up with spent the entire time fucking a tied up Thomas who was not permitted to cum. All the fucking me received caused him to build up a nice load of his poz cum for him to deposit. Thomas, with those standing around the high as fuck Troy, began some ‘poz’ talk. It was time you let Troy know what he was getting and what he had become over the past see hours and for the foreseeable future. Thomas leaned in kissing Troy before asking him, “How does it feel to become the real you, becoming the slut you were meant to be, a whore like me, a fucking chemmed up cum dump?” Troy’s drugged up brain slowly registered what he was being asked as he realized whatever he was becoming, all he knew was that he liked it and wanted nothing more as he agreed with the question answering, “Fuck yes, I’m a slut and a whore like you, a fucking chemmed up cum dump.” Thomas then added, “And after every guy here dumps there dirty, poz jizz deep inside your neg ass you’ll be poz like me, like the other whores we work with.” Troy’s naivety showed ass he answered that he wanted you be just like Thomas. Thomas then asked the bound, drugged up cum dump, “You want to be like me? Like Luke, Robbie, you want to be a poz, gotten, whore?” By this point Troy’s drugged up brain could only manage a simple nod in an agreement as Thomas began to thrash fuck Troy hard and fast as his balls began to tighten ass he landed in close to Troy’s face as he exclaimed, “You better bitch cause I'm breeding you with my dirty, poz cum right fucking now!” With that said, Thomas shot a huge load deep inside Troy already cum filled ass as the two kissed before Thomas pulled his cock from Troy’s ass. Thomas was quickly replaced by Bam Bam who paid $100 for his turn at Troy’s neg ass. One after another Troy you each cock and load knowing he was pleasing each guy that fucked him. The seed was not just planted in his brain, it has taken root. Troy was now one of Steven’s working rent-a-boy.
    1 point
  43. I don't know if you are blind or not, but I am!
    1 point
  44. I found my self in a cheap hotel in Ft lauderdale.. It was know for being a sleazy place, Where prostitution runs rapid, It was full of Pimps and Hookers. That' where I met Him, I got up wearily from my long and exhausting night being fucked and punished by my new Black Master. As I awoke, I could scarcely believe that all those depraved things had happened to me. One minute I had been merely exchanging emails with a man, who could have been anywhere and the next minute, That very man was at my hotel door, And then inside my body. Black Master, a man whose name I didn't even know, a man who looked to be about ten years my junior, Had taken me to a place, I hadn't realized existed, hadn't even realized I wanted to go, and now that I was there, I was scared beyond belief. He had slapped me around, fucked me, He had stuck his cock down my straining throat and then cum all over my face. He made me eat his asshole, He had taken me anally, very roughly and then bred me with his seed, He had taken one of my Black dildos and attached it via suction cup to one of chairs and renamed it my `Slaves Chair'. I was to be sitting on it every time Master comes over, no exceptions. He had even taken the spare key for my hotel room, There was no way I could do this, No way I could go through with letting this...This Black thug control every aspect of my life. I wouldn't do it. I'd just have to contact Black Master and let him know I'd changed my mind. Yes, I'd just explain that this wasn't what I was looking for. He'll understand...I moved over to the desk and turned on the computer. Checking my email I saw that I had several new messages, One was from Black Master. My heart was thumping madly as I clicked to open it. Surely he'd just be thanking me for a great night and be done with me. "Sissy slave -- I enjoyed fucking your mouth and ass pussy last night. You knew how to take my nut real good but I'm sure you could do better. We'll work on it together. Other areas we will work to improve: Your ass-eating and most importantly, your attitude and IMMMEDIATE obedience at all times! You need to understand that you are now a 24/7/365 sissy as well as my Slave, Whenever I choose to partake of your body. Don't like it? Too fucking bad, cunt! You fucked around with me for too long and now I'm taking my payment. Which is you. First thing today, you are to head to the Victoria's Secret store at the mall and buy yourself a sexy outfit, Get the girls to help you find proper sizing and matching pieces. I like almost anything, but among my favorites are the baby doll nighties, I also like crotch less panties and cat suits, corsets, teddies, and I go fucking crazy over garter belts and stockings. Always be certain your stockings are silk; Buy some new high heels too. Last of all, don't fucking call me or IM me or email me to say that you want to back out of this. Too fucking late, Slut! You fuck with a top dog, you gonna get topped! See ya, BLACK MASTER" I was trembling as I read the harsh words and I realized I was scared too. Oh no. What have I gotten into here? I mean I love wearing lingerie, but I like wearing leather more, I've got to end this now, before it goes to a place I can't escape from. These types of relationships have to be consensual, don't they? I decided to take a chance. I dialed the number from my caller ID. One ring. Two rings. Three rings. Then four, five, six, seven. Shit. Suddenly he answers. "What, sissy slave ?" I swallowed hard and took a deep breath as his utterly masculine voice cascaded over me. "Hello, Black Master?" I spoke in a tiny voice, ashamed. I couldn't believe I was a 40 year-old man, stuttering like a girl on his first date. There's a long pause. "Yea, it's your Black Master. Now what the fuck do you want?" I couldn't breathe and my ears were ringing for some reason. Black "Master. I can't do this, " There was silence on the other end. "Do what, sissy slave ?" I didn't know how to say it. Black "Master, I can't be with you. Master." Again, silence engulfed us. I could hear his breathing, could almost imagine him next to me. "You're already `with' me, sissy. I marked you as mine last night, remember? Slut takes a Black top's cum all over his face and down his throat and in his ass pussy, makes it kinda hard for his Master to believe he don't want it." I did not want this, did I? I couldn't face the constant humiliation and subjugation and degradation of being with a Black Pimp. "Please, Master." "Please don't come over. Just leave me alone..." There was a long pause on the line. "You're fucking with me bitch, and I don't like it. Told you not to fuck with me. Doesn't matter what you want or think you want. You're mine now . I guess I need to head over there and give you another lesson? Fucking up my day, now you are,a slave. I ain't gonna be happy when I get there so better try to dress yourself up for me a little extra." He said it as a statement, as if it were the most normal thing in the world for him to discuss. His voice suggested that there was no room for debate. "But Master, I have plans today..." He cut me off before I could finish my last word. "Shut it, cunt. Your plans are whatever I give you. I will be in your hotel in one hour. Douche yourself, shower and get your slaves outfit back on. And be sitting on your sissy chair." With that he hung up, leaving me standing there with my mouth wide open, unsure what just happened or what to do next. This Black Master had basically just made it clear in no uncertain terms that I was his sissy slave at all times and he was on his way over again. What could I do? I didn't want to risk a worse beating that I had gotten before. Just what I need, plus I imagine Black Master would be furious with me then. I looked up at the clock. Fifty seven minutes left. I better hurry to get ready for his arrival. I can't believe I'm doing this. I'll have to talk to Black Master in person, make him understand that I can't, won't go through with this, not after today, anyway. Fifty two minutes later, I'm fresh from the shower, my ass pussy douched and totally clean. I put on my slaves outfit again and move to squat over my slaves chair. I dab some lube on both the Black dildo and my hole and then slide down slowly. God, it's big! I grimace as I slide onto it, feeling it stretch my pussy hole. I hear the loud exhaust of Master's car and then the thumping bass from his sound system as he pulls into the spot, Oh Jesus. He's here. I feel myself trembling. The car door slams. Within seconds I hear his key in the lock. The door opens. My 25 year-old Black Master is framed in the doorway, all 6'3" and 230 pounds of him. He looks...perturbed at least, perhaps angry. He stares at me. He pushes the door shut behind him. Fuck. He's pissed. "At least you can follow a simple rule like this, sitting on your slaves chair. Nice to know you understand some of what I'm saying." He says it with an air of complete calmness about him, "You should see yourself, faggot; the perfect picture of femininity. But I guess you will be seeing yourself soon enough. " What did that mean? He walked around behind me and motioned for me to stand up. "Up, but don't turn around. Put your hands behind you. Open your mouth wide." I did as told and suddenly felt something click around each of my wrists, Handcuffs of some sort. Shit. Then I saw a red blur as something passed over my head, past my eyes and into my mouth. I realized Black Master was fitting me with a ball gag. I slumped resignedly as I realized the severity of my predicament. Now I was not only His slave But a cuffed and gagged one at that. He circled back around so he was in front of me again, following a hard, short slap on my exposed ass. He had his shirt unbuttoned,showing off his linebacker physique. Black Master is very cut, with a very toned torso and quite a few tattoos. God he's such a man! "Now, slave let's see if I understand you correctly." He looks deep into my eyes, his face inches from mine. "You exchange emails with me for several weeks, teasing me with all the ways you're going to pleasure my Black Cock and being my slave and all. Telling me what a good slave you are and how you'd give anything to please me. Then, when I show up and grace you with my presence as well as the opportunity to follow through on all your deepest desires, an opportunity which I might add I don't give out to just any cock sucking slave I find that perhaps you aren't all that serious about this after all. Well guess what, faggot? It's serious now! Got it?" He grips my chin in his forceful grasp, compelling me to look directly at him, unable to hide my utter shame. "So now, you cause me to make changes to my day, just to come over here and train you in the ways you are to treat me at all times. That means, respect, submission...and no fucking questions or opinions! Got it, cunt?" I nod wearily, having difficulty seeing through my tears, He pushes me back down onto my slaves chair and I gasp out as the thick Black Dong invades my rectum again. "You should be at Victoria's Secret buying a outfit right now but instead your forcing my hand. Well this is how it's going to be, pussy. I come over when I want. You sould have bondage gear and keeping this room stocked up on booze for me. I like Grey Goose, Got it? Good. And have plenty of food stocked up too. Steaks, burgers, shit for burritos, I love Italian. You'll be making it all so you better be a good cook or learn how. When you're in my presence you will not eat or drink, I like my Sluts to be skinny, The following are substances which you are allowed to drink in my presence: My spit, My cum and My piss. Is that clear, slave?" I nod in tearful acquiescence. He smiles wickedly, clearly enjoying the power he holds over me at this moment. He continues on. "Things you will be allowed to dine on? My cock, My balls and...My asshole. Whenever I ask you if you are hungry, you must look me in the eyes, indicate that you are indeed hungry and then I will present you with whichever part of my body I expect serviced at that moment. At ALL TIMES...you are to treat any part of my body you are orally servicing as if it is the best thing you've ever tasted, The best thing you've ever smelled. Your own personal comfort doesn't matter one fucking bit to me. I don't care if the taste of my crotch makes you want to gag, you will smile and service me as if that is the last meal you will ever receive. Understand?" I nodded my understanding, feeling a sense of helplessness As my formerly normal life continued to spiral out of control. "Yes Black Master." I managed to croak out around the ball gag. My tiny dick was throbbing from the verbal abuse as well as from the sensation of being physically dominated at someone's complete mercy. Black Master smiled at me, an evil sort of grin, without warmth or compassion. "Good slave That's my slave ." He looked down and an even bigger smirk fell across his features as he saw my raging boner. He smacked at it a couple of times with the back of his hand. "You're so fucking hard because of this aren't you, bitch? Huh, my words getting you all hot and bothered? Or is it the bondage? Little of both, I'd guess. Ground rules for your slave are as follows. Under no circumstances are you to EVER touch yourself sexually unless you have my permission. The only permissible touching of that area by you is in the shower or on the toilet; both situations would be purely for hygiene purposes only. Otherwise your dick is what it is; a useless appendage that I control. And, slave, I can't stress this enough... if you ever and I mean EVER, cum without my permission, you will know a whole new world of pain. I control your orgasms, or lack there of, And I think it goes without saying, But I'm gonna say it anyway, no more dick for you. And with that, He said "Spread your legs, slave. I got something new for you to wear..." He chuckled, and evil sounding laugh devoid of mirth or warmth. I did as instructed immediately and Black Master again chuckled when he saw my stiff cock. "Boi dick is all fucking hard? He said this is what a Real Black Man Cock looks like 10' of Black uncut Dick, He put it next to my hard dick I was dwarfed in compared to the Black Dick, I'm flattered that's because of me, but I've been thinking... What does a slut really need a useless prick for anyway? You're never gonna fuck me. Hell you're never gonna fuck anybody again, as long as you're mine." I wasn't sure what he was talking about, but as he moved closer to me in his swift, cat-like motion, I was suddenly overwhelmed by his scent. It made me stiffen even more and I felt my mouth begin to water. Black Master stepped between my thighs and pulled them apart even farther. He then began slapping my erection, slapping it very hard. I yelped as the pain radiated through my dick and into my abdomen. I tried to push his hands away, reflexively. Big mistake. "What do you think you're doing faggot!?" He raised his voice a bit and I knew he was pissed. "You don't push me away. You don't make the decisions here. You know that. Don't you, you fucking pussy bitch?" He quickly grabbed both my wrists in one strong hand, yanking them above my head and with his free hand twisted my chin so I was make to look him in the eye. "Look at me faggot." I was helpless to his strong words and stronger grasp. He moved his hand holding my chin down and started slapping my dick again, seeming to derive pleasure from my obvious discomfort and embarrassment. It was his way. My boner soon shrank under the constant back hand and forehand smacks. Black Master stepped back. I could see the enjoyment in his eyes and I could do nothing to disguise my own delight and desire from his knowing stare. He reached into his pocket and withdrew an object. As he moved to show it to me, I recognized what it was and my heart skipped what felt like two beats. A chastity device. Fuck! I met Black Master's perceptive look again and we both knew that I knew what was about to happen. "You see, slave I've enjoy our time together and plan to continue enjoying the future. But, really does a slut faggot need to sport wood for? I have decided that you have been a tad too focused of late on your own pleasure and that disappoints me. A sissy should always be 100% centered on his Black Master's desires and well-being, not thinking about the next time he might cum...... So easy fix: you aren't going to cum anymore, unless I deem it suitable. Putting you in chastity will ensure that your thoughts remain focused on your Black Master......me." He stopped talking and caught my gaze again, My mouth felt dry and I couldn't swallow. I tried to croak out a few words. Black Master... Please..don't. "This is happening slave Of course there are......other options. I could always take you to a specialty surgeon and have your cock and balls removed permanently. We can do that, Sound good?" He continued onward, without pausing for a response from me. "Or I can slip this little cock cage on you and presto! No more bothersome boners for my little slut " I nodded my consent, not that he needed it, "Please put me in chastity, Black Master," I was begging for it, as I knew that Black Master might not be joking about the surgeon thing. He laughed again. "If you insist, slut." The look he gave me was positively wicked as he knelt down between my spread thighs and proceeded to strip away my man hood from me, rendering the very thing that made me a man......useless. Less than useless. A wrinkled appendage I would now use only to pee with. He fit it onto me and I heard the click as he latched the tiny padlock and made a show of putting the key in his wallet. I looked down at my now truly ineffectual boi-dick and wondered at the rubbery and plastic now sheathing it. My emasculation seemed complete And it was difficult to describe just how right it felt. I felt a strange simultaneous feeling of loathing toward myself and my weakness, coupled with overwhelming love and gratitude toward Black Master for delivering me from my former life of unenthusiastic sex slave. I would never have known the joys of serving and submitting to a man such as Black Master, the man who showed me my true self. I looked up into his hard eyes and hoped I was showing my thanks properly. "Occasionally, when I decide, I may allow you to remove the cock cage and stroke yourself off. It will not be often. In the meantime, we will also work together on getting to know your pussy more thoroughly. Lots of guys learn how to cum just from having their Black Master inside them, just like a woman. Mite even train you to have a ass orgasm while Black Master fucks you. Heh, heh." He looked at me with a depraved grin and I felt myself blushing again. "Thank you, Black Master. Thanks you for letting me become your obedient bitch. If I find out that you ever got your little dick wet, I might just cut it off. Or castrate you, The only way you're ever going to fuck anybody ever again is if I have one of my boi's bring over their sissy slave for you to play with." I must have conveyed some kind of look at the mention of sex with another sissy because he chuckled and went on explaining. "That's right, slave. Most of my thugs have got sissies slaves of their own. Me and my buddy have been talking `about throwing a couple of you white slaves in bed together, just to get us worked up. Just knowing that it ain't what you bottom bitches would want is enough to make me want to try it sometime. But that's for later, cunt. Right now, I'd be embarrassed for any of my boys to come over here. Your not trained up proper yet at all, not a drop of fucking booze in the room How'd that look to my friends? Got to remedy for that shit, bitch!" He started to walk towards the bath room . "Get up and follow me." I jumped up immediately and started to move towards him. "This place is small, You well get adjoining room " I nodded that I would, "Good. I'll check it out later, but that's where you will begin putting together a little sex dungeon for us to play in. As you can see, I like bondage, slave, and I like to have a lot of variety. I'll leave the URL for a great BDSM site and you'll need to start purchasing some more of the leather gear." He must have seen the fear in my eyes and though I could tell he enjoyed it immensely, he reached out and wrapped a beefy, calloused hand around my waist, pulling me into his hard, lean physique. He whispered in my ear. "Don't worry, sweetie. I know how to treat my slaves, I won't hurt you......much." Again, I was brought back to the realization that this whole situation was spiraling out of my control. I couldn't think straight, pressed up against the granite-like hardness of this overwhelmingly masculine Black stud. That plus the feminine nature of my outfit as well as the total loss of freedom due to the wrist restraints and the ball gag were conspiring to mess with my head as I breathed in the intoxicating aroma of Black Master's skin. God I was so horny I was quite sure I would have done almost anything at that moment to feel his hands on me again. I rubbed up against him, mewling in a high voice around my gag, trying to show him how turned on I was. "Oh now you're horny, eh sweetie? Well soon enough we'll try to quench that burning inside your ass but first things first." With that he pulled out a small digital camera and held it up in front of me. He grinned at me as a look of realization came over my face, suddenly knowing what he planned to do. I grunted out my weak protest as loudly as I could but Black Master just laughed. "I'm starting, or rather you're starting a new website. You're a techie, right? With the computer, I know you are so no use denying it. Anyway, this new website is going to chronicle your transformation from from straight guy into a cock sucking, taking-it-in-the-ass slave, complete with photos of you, from various stages of your life. Of course we have to get a bunch of pics that show just how very much you like sucking Black cock, eating Black ass and drinking Black man's cum. Your face will be completely visible at all times in these photos, Not like the shit that you been posting with out a face While my face will be either out of the shot completely or cropped out prior to posting on the site. I get anonymity, you get humiliation. That's just the way it going to be. I will need you to put together a complete and 100% truthful biography of yourself, including a section on why you enjoy being feminized and your favorite things about Black men in general and your Black Master in particular. I might also like a short diatribe on the taste of my cum and why you can't get enough of it, that you even go so far as to spit some of my jizz into Tupperware containers and store them in the fridge, for Lube when I'm not around. This site will be up for all the world to see, We'll call the site, oh I don't know, something like...... Black Master Does White Slave .. He was smiling that evil smile again, clearly content with himself for causing me so much distress. "You'll be updating at least once a day, With pics we'll make some videos, and you'll be posting some of those gay fuck stories you've sent me. Keep writing that shit, slave, Fuck that shit gets me hard as steel. And that's what you want right? A Hard Long Black Dick, unrelenting and untamed? That's what you told me in that first email, at least. Those are your words, not mine. But that's me, baby. Your Black Master." I had no idea what to say. It was almost too much to process. I couldn't stand the idea of all that private info about me being up on a website, showcasing my deepest, darkest desires. Photos of me sucking Black cock, videos of me be feminized and turned out and moaning while Black Master invades my most private of places. And anyone could see it: my bar buddies, my friends, Jesus I was going to be on public display, with all my sexual fetishes hanging out there. I started as I heard the soft buzzing of the camera as Black Master began to take some shots of me in my slutty leather, Making sure to get pics of my mouth and ass pussy , "There we go, slave. Just need a good one for the main page photo. Gotta get in there real good." He paused. "Damn, you look like shit. Maybe we'll take the main page photo sometime when you're a little sexier looking. Anyway, I got something else I gotta do right not. Get over there and lean over the bed stick your ass out real nice and high." I did as he instructed. I felt Black Master behind me and I was puzzling over what was coming next. "All right, slave. We set up some ground rules, and we'll go over some others as well, but right now I got to lay down the law. You directly disobeyed me this morning. Not only did you NOT got to the mall to shop for out fit, as I had instructed but I distinctly ordered you not to call me with your whiny bullshit about how you don't want to do this. And then you fucked me up my valuable time to come over here to straighten things out. I don't like it when my bitches fuck up my free time." With that I felt and heard a hard `THWACK' as His belt hit my unprotected ass I screamed out around the ball gag, but it came out as nothing more than a hoarse, muffled cry. `THWACK! THWACK! THWACK! THWACK!' I was screaming, blubbering out incoherent apologies but to no avail. Black Master was furious with me and he had contained that fury all morning long. "Fucking bitch! You little cunt! If you EVER fuck with me again, on ANYTHING AT ALL, this beat down will seem mild by comparison!" I heard the clicking of the camera He was taking pics of my red ass, Now you have Punishment marks, He struck me several more times, ripping sharp yelps from my vocal cords as the pain tore through me. Then I was roughly pulled around and Black Master pushed me to my knees. His boxers were already down around his thighs and his throbbing erection was jutting out at full mast, the harsh, rigid ten inches of Dark, Black Cock Meat. "Suck me you fucking whore. It's all you're good for you little faggot!" His hands tore off the ball gag and I had about one second to draw in a breath before his cock head was forcing it's way into my orifice and I felt my jaws being fucked wide apart again. "Look at me, slut, Anytime you're orally servicing me, you are to be looking directly into my eyes the entire time unless I tell you otherwise. Is that clear, cunt?" I could do little other than gasp out an abbreviated answer as he pulled out of me a short way. "Mmmm-hmmmm." I mumbled unintelligibly. I then locked my eyes onto those of my tormentor, as I was told to do. And in that moment, I could feel a tiny shift in our relationship. As a piece of my soul had melded with his and I had started to accept the connection we now had. Black Master looked down at me, a mix of loathing and superiority and.........something else apparent on his dark, hardened features. What was it? Covetousness? Lust? Perhaps......love......? "Alright, slave! Get ready for a hard throat fuck. Last time we tried this you were gagging and shit. I don't give a fuck! You're gonna learn to do it with or without the gagging but you're taking my Black cock and that's all there is to it. And as always, keep your eyes on mine, bitch. A slave can tell a lot about when his Black Master is about to cum and what throat and tongue techniques pleasure him the best from his facial expressions so it's important for him to watch closely, wouldn't you say?" He pulled his Black cock all the way out from my oral cavity and I briefly stared at it's almost unbelievable length and girth and the wicked curve of it as it protruded outward. Quite frankly, it scared me a lot... And some part of me loved that feeling, needing it. I hear the camera click click "Answer me slave I know you love looking at my Black dick but when your Master asks you a question, you fucking answer." It was clearly not a suggestion, but an order. I quickly looked back up at him, his cruel eyes boring through my very soul, owning me. God, was this what my heart truly wanted even as my mind screamed no? "Yes, Master." I replied meekly to his question, feelings of defeat rolling over me in waves. "Yes, Master......what?" He asked it with a commanding tone that sent an erotic quiver coursing through my little penis as well as my......bowels? "Yes, Black Master it's important for a slave to learn how to best please his Black man." He grinned an evil, iniquitous smirk. He loved the control he had over me, plainly. His own erection throbbed again as a charge of domination surged through him. I was awash in confusing thoughts, unsure of what these feelings or my responses to Black Master meant about my sexuality. Was it even possible for......those types of feelings to radiate in that area of a man's body? Of course, I could scarcely consider myself a man at this point. I had been taken, topped, seeded and subdued by a clearly superior Black Master and my body was betraying my brain by responding positively to the rough and brutal nature of Master's sexual needs. And my own needs, as well, but ones that went far beyond just sex and mixed and melded with my irresistible desire to serve, to be submissive, to be owned by another. I couldn't explain it, couldn't tell someone why these emotions were running through me even if I tried. But the fact was, they were running through me, my hard little dick and my aching asshole, I mean pussy, fighting a battle with my mind. My common sense was losing that skirmish. "Here we go, Slave. Throat me, slut." With those words I barely had time to open my lips again and his steely Black tool was sliding back between my lips and then down my gullet. I gulped greedily at the offered organ, adjusting my oral ministrations to make certain Black Master was receiving gratification. I fought back the urge to gag as he slithered his way down my throat, unceremoniously and with an undeniable show of bestial strength. In a couple of seconds I found myself with my lips sealed around the base of his manhood, his bushy pubic hair scratching and tickling my nose. The scent of him was overwhelming, musk and sex and Black man's flesh all rolled into this most submissive of acts. I stayed like that for a few seconds, expecting to be allowed to pull back up and off him so as to repeat the action. Instead I felt Black Master's hand on my head, holding me steady and with his other hand he reached down and pinched my nose shut, so I could not breathe. Panic overtook me almost immediately, the terrifying feeling of not being able to draw breath suddenly all I could concentrate on. I tried to pull back but his grip was too strong, my resolve too weak. "You see here, slave, what we've got here is another example of me showing you how things are going to be. You wear what I tell you to wear, eat when and what I tell you to, speak when spoken to......and now you breathe when I say so. Is all this getting through to you, cunt? Do you realize that your little emails you probably thought were harmless actually awakened a sleeping beast? You opened up a world you didn't dare dream even existed. You told me how you wanted badly to be dominated, By a Black Man to be owned. You told me the things you fantasized about doing to my Black Dick... Well consider yourself dominated, faggot! Consider yourself my property!" Than I hear the camera again click, click, He was taking pictures and catching my deepest feeling, Tears were running down my cheeks, caused by both the utter fear I was experiencing as a result of not being able to breathe and also from the finality of his words and the thought of the things that were lying in wait for me in my future. My new future in which I was a sissified slave with an ass pussy and a suck hole that I would use exclusively to satisfy my younger but totally Dominant Black Master. Suddenly without warning he pulled his cock from my mouth and I gasped in a huge breath, wheezing and gagging and coughing from the rough, brutal treatment I had just received from Black Master. My slimy throat mucus was dripping from his ebony shaft, the entire length coated in my spit and a thick strand of it stretched from his bloated cock tip to my ruby red lips as sort of an obscene reminder of just what I was good for...... click, click, the camera, "Fuck, bitch! That throat is tight and as much as want to cum in your mouth, this load I'm brewing up is destined for your pussy. I know your sore from your beating and from last night, but guess what? I don't give a fuck! I'm rucking your pussy ass to show you yet again, just who's in charge here. Back on the bed again ...now, CUNT!" I was blubbering now, crying uncontrollably as I realized my old life was gone and the uncertainty of my future was staring me in the face. "Please l..suck you off, Master. I need to drink your cum, please." SMACK! SMACK! I flinched as Black Master slapped my face, very hard. "BITCH! Did I tell you to speak? No I fucking did not! You do what I tell you to WHEN I fucking tell you to and you do it RIGHT THEN! DO I MAKE MYSELF FUCKING CLEAR TO YOU, WHORE!?" He accentuated the last words with another harsh slap to my cheeks. I couldn't even see through my teary eyes as I meekly stood up to bend over the bed again, exposing my naked fuck hole to Master's uncompromising hardness. A second later, he was forcing the ball gag back into my mouth and strapping it tightly around behind my head. My hands were still cuffed behind me and I was the picture of acquiescence. Without further adieu he plowed into me, the only lube being my mucus and spit. I screamed out as Black Master took me violently, staking his ownership to my body......and my soul as well, if I was completely honest with myself. His steel-hard Black Dick fucked apart my tender sphincter muscle and speared into my rectum with a fury that took my breath away. I instantly began moaning into the gag and to my abject horror, also began arching back into every thrust of his into my body. One of his hands was on the back of my neck holding me firmly in place while the other held my wast at the small of my back; I could not believe how submissive this all was, how he controlled every aspect of my being at this very moment. He was the most important person in the world to me right now. Would be the most important person in my life forever more. His thrusts started out strong, steady, measured but soon digressed to a short jerky fuck rhythm. Just a couple minutes in and it seemed like he was close to nutting. I reveled in the feel of every inch of his steel cock violating the soft fleshy tissues of all my inner rectum, It was truly amazing what a talented cocks man he was and I knew I should consider myself fortunate to have been blessed with such a skilled Black Master. But even as I thought those things I still felt perplexed by the turn my life had taken in just the past few hours. Before I could think about anymore, Black Master's voice came booming to wake me from my reverie. I could feel his spittle on my back and neck as he leaned into me, truly giving this fuck his all. "FUCK Slave I'm Gonna cum! Gonna cum so hard up your ass cunt, you little fucking bitch! Gonna seed this pussy! With my toxic cum, Gonna make sure you learn your fucking place, faggot! OOOHHHH YEEAAA! OHHH YEAA HERE IT COMES Slave ! You ready for my fucking jizz, Slave" With one final blast-like grunt, I felt his cock explode inside me and the warm, gooey fuck slime coated my bowels, Breeding me with his Black seed, me with my Master's essence. The feeling of being bred was overpowering and I felt my own tiny sac tighten up and then I followed my Black Master into euphoria, screaming into the ball gag until I was hoarse and choking from the effort. I felt Master collapse against my back, the sweat from our scorching fuck causing us to stick together. We were both groaning in the aftershocks of our almost simultaneous orgasms. But I soon felt him begin to slide out of me and suddenly my open and gaping hole felt very empty and I couldn't stand to think of him not being inside me... He motioned for me to turn around with a light slap on my ass. I already had a good idea what this was going to be about, and sure enough as I turned to face him once again, he presented me with his slowly shrinking lack prick to suck clean of his cum and ass juice. It was humiliating, but in an exhilarating way as I was still searching my way through the maze of confused sexuality that this whole episode had brought about. Being as feminine and subservient as possible I slowly ran my tongue up and down his vein y hose, making certain to keep my eyes on his as I lapped up every last droplet of cum from his Cock, Balls and pubes. I felt like a kitten lapping up some warm milk. GOD ! THAT was fucking fantastic, slave ! Fuck! As mad as I am about you wrecking my day, I gotta admit, it might have been worth it. Fuck! What a great cum! And look at you, you worthless bitch. Once again, you've cum with your Master up inside your sissy slit. How's it feel to be nothing but a cum dump for a superior Black man? Huh faggot? Can't answer with the gag in your mouth, I suppose eh? Oh well, I don't need you to tell me what you're thinking. The evidence was in the fuck. The way you pushed those sweet, white, round buns back into me, moaning for it harder and deeper... yes it's pretty clear just what kind of a faggot you are. A fag who loves Black Cock, I'd say. Damn, you are a true sissy, slave Just like a jail-house bitch, Can't believe no other Nigger ever scooped you up. But you're MINE now, cunt! I own this pussy." He emphasized this statement with a semi-soft swat across my ravaged buttocks. I could feel the sperm leaking out of my abused fuck hole. Black Master drew himself up to his full imposing height in front of me as he buttoned up his jeans, his sobbing, cum-soaked pussy boi kneeling before him. He grabbed my hair, pulling my face upwards to look at him. I felt myself blushing under his stern gaze, both of us again knowing the exact nature of our relationship. "So I'm gonna go ahead and repeat myself, but this will be the last time I do so for you. From now on, you will answer my demands immediately and unswerving. They are not suggestions and I don't take opinions from faggot whores. Got it? Get yourself cleaned up, put on some clothes Then hightail it to the grocery store and get stocked up on everything you need to make my life as easy and pleasurable as possible. All the booze and food I mentioned before. Then when you get back here, jump on that bondage supply website I gave you. I want the Deluxe Sling and the Masters' Fuck Rack delivered here within three business days. I'll expect you back here and ready for me by ten o'clock tonight and as always......be dressed for me in leather and sitting on your sissy chair." I nodded my agreement and mumbled something around the ball gag and he seemed to think this was sufficient on my part. He motioned for me to rise and I did so and then he came around behind me and unlocked the wrist restraints. "My boys and I are hitting the strip clubs tonight, so plan on me being extra horny. Probably be over after midnight and then we can go at it. Make sure you're ready, cause when I'm in THAT kinda mood, I can fuck all night long, baby! Heh, heh." He chuckled as he saw my eyes widen at his comments and then totally surprised me when he leaned down for an extremely tender kiss. I melted into his strong arms not wanting him to leave me. As he pulled away I noticed him leering wickedly at me again, and I realized that he needed this just as much as I did, only in a different way. It almost seemed as though we were soul mates, destined to meet and who knows? Perhaps we are... One dominant, one submissive, fitting together, one inside the other, to suck and lick and Fuck and cum and lust .. I decided to try small steps and so began preparing for His return later tonight. I took a steaming hot bath and proceeded to shave every spec of hair from my body, except that on my head. I knew Black Master would want me smooth and soft, so I used a lot of moisturizers and lotions and such, to make my skin as pliable as possible. It took most of the evening and I had almost lost track of time as I put on my leather gear and pull a leather collar on my neck. but I was still on the fence in regards to turning my life upside down. I just needed more time to think things through. It was barely a few weeks ago that I had begun to communicate with Black Master online and I thought that was as far as it would go. Then twenty four hours ago, the big brute comes bursting in my hotel room, like some kind of modern-day black Lancelot and I'm just supposed to drop everything and become his slave, My Heart was thumping in my chest as the hour got later and midnight approached. Should I expect him just after midnight or like 3am? Shit! I didn't know so I decided to risk sending him a text message, to try to find out when he might be over. "Master -- could you let me know when to expect you? A few minutes go by and then a return message. "Sissy slave -- it's none of your fucking business BITCH! I told you I'll be there when I'm there. But I'm in a good mood so I'll let you know. Leaving the bar now. Be at your hotel in 15. Be fucking ready for me whore."I swallowed the lump in my throat and quickly dripped some lube onto my slaves chair Black dildo. Then I squatted above it, positioning my moistened hole right above it and slowly sank down, reveling in the two fold feelings of pain and pleasure as my sphincter was stretched and my rectum filled with rubber dick. I groaned as I felt the last inch slide into me. Fuck! Balls deep on that fucking thing. I looked around a bit and suddenly shuddered as I saw my computer with the webcam on it. I could only imagine what perversity Black Master had in store for me..Within minutes I heard the now familiar thump of the stereo bass in Black Master's car as he drew closer to my room, house started to shake a little and I heard the car door slam shut. Then I heard the key in the lock and in he stepped. He looked pissed, once again, but I consoled myself with the fact that it was simply his demeanor all the time, to appear ticked off. He closed door behind him and stopped in front of me, his usual smirk playing across his features. "Shit slave You're even sitting on your slaves chair. What a good slave, Yea, you like that shit up in your pussy... You my fuck whore, Cause I got to get my nut. Fuck! Those strippers fucking grinding all over my lap, all over my Black cock, and even though I fucked a couple of `em in the backroom, I'm still horny as shit, slut!" He moved closer to me as he spoke and I could tell he'd been in the bars all night long. He reeked of booze, smoke And sweat... And masculinity... Jesus, I felt my knees already beginning to weaken, my insides turning to jelly as I imagined submitting to him. His eyes bored into me as he looked down at me with a mixture of disdain and superiority. "Those crotch less panties? Good for you, sissy. Very nice. I like that shit." He quickly stripped off his shirt and then kicked off his sweatpants. He still had his basketball shoes on and wore nothing else but a black jockstrap, leaving his ass completely exposed. I caught my breath as I took in his amazing physique once more. God! He was an absolute alpha male, a Black Adonis. Muscles rippling, his body said everything you needed to know about him. When he spoke, you listened and he always got his way. "Shit, slave, turn on Sports center for me. I gotta tell you? I'm gonna sit on one of your bar stools; kneel down behind me and work on my asshole, slave! Just your mouth. I gotta let loose!" I did as told, watching as he sat down on the stool and leaned against the breakfast bar to watch TV. I looked up at his thick glutenous muscles, hanging off the stool and partially covered by the straps of his jock, his buttocks beckoning to me. My mouth began to water as I prepared to taste my Black Master in a way so intimate that few could possibly know the feeling. As I drew close, I sniffed the air and could smell his strong, earthy odor; it had the strange, unknown effect on me acting like an aphrodisiac and I found myself actually desiring to eat him out this time around. I leaned upwards and placed my lips around his asshole, sealing us together in a manner so personal, there could be no doubt that I was his slave, "Yeaaa, slave ! Get your tongue all up in my shit, Feels great, baby! You like eating your Master's hole don't you, bitch?" I moaned out my agreement, unable to speak as I was busy French kissing his asshole, making out with his ass lips like I would make out with a gorgeous young man. I gently flicked my tongue across the outer rim of his anus, eliciting a moan of appreciation from Black Master. I pushed my tongue up flat against his sphincter, then pulled back and then repeated this action several times, causing him to wriggle his ass, groaning for me to continue. I licked completely across the hairy opening several times, using varying pressure. I heard him growl, deep in his throat and I could tell I was getting to him. After several minutes of this treatment, I finally went for the coup de grace. I paused a moment in my ministrations to pull back and look at my handiwork. His asshole was glistening with saliva, my spit soaking every nook and cranny of his crack, every butt hair. I then slowly, so very slowly began to push my tongue right into that hole, inserting it as far as I could get in there. I curled my tongue into a pointy spike and began to probe in and out, in and out, seeking out Black Master's pleasure center and when I found it, I probed even harder. I must have been doing something right, because Master was pushing back against my mouth, grinding his ass into my entire face. "Fuck YES SISSY! Eat that fucking' asshole, eat my fucking' manhole, you fucking' cunt! It's all you're good for, pussy boi! Eating a black man's ass. Get up in there slave! Suck my furry shiter! Is your little dick hard from sucking me whore?" It was stiff and aroused and his words made me even hornier so I busied myself with pleasing him, slavering all over his proffered opening, loving the taste and scent of him, knowing him more thoroughly than I had ever known anyone, . I was slobbering into Black Master's asshole, making it wet as he continued to grind his hairy hole onto my face, both of us moaning in bliss. I could not previously have imagined how much pleasure I could derive from bringing Black Master the enjoyment he so richly deserved. What was happening to me? Suddenly Black Master rose from the stool, pulling his ass away from me, although several strands of saliva were still connecting my face to his buns and they broke as Master stood up. I remained kneeling."Shit slave! That was fantastic! I love the way you devour my asshole. You're really taking to this, huh? Good! It's good for a slut to enjoy every part of her Master's body, to desire to taste every inch of him..." He grabbed my computer from my desk, then stood over the bed and stood looking at it for a moment, as if pondering something. He set my laptop down on the end table next to the bed, opened it up and angled the top downwards. He motioned for me to get up and approach him. "Grab those bed pillows, slut and put them over here I did as instructed, unsure of what this was supposed to accomplish. Black Master ripped off his jock strap and then sat down on the pillows and hung his knees over the bed, When he leaned back a bit, it had the effect of exposing his Black cock and balls, but also leaving his buttocks hanging over the edge of the bed, there by allowing me access to his asshole as well. "Now it's time for you to suck me off, slave . Start with my balls, but take your time and keep using your mouth on my asshole. Switch on and off, get into a rhythm, have some fun with it slut, It's dinner time for you." I looked up into his hardened eyes, and I could see there was no room for questions or negotiating and he clearly wasn't in the mood for me to do anything but comply with his orders. I was beginning to realize that this whole situation was no joke and this man was a true no-mercy Black Thug Top. "Now crawl to me, pussy boi. Come over to feast on your Master's private parts, which he is so generously offering up for you to service." I crawled over to him, trying my best to be sexy, but not sure if I was succeeding. My face was burning up as I approached my Black Master, the shame almost overpowering. I couldn't believe I was going along with this degradation,and yet I could not deny how much it turned me on; having this Black man in control of my body felt oddly satisfying. I was almost between his legs now and I looked up expectantly, like an obedient dog. "Yes that's right. You look very good tonight, I gulped, unsure of how to respond. "Thank you Black Master. .I'm happy you're satisfied with your slave. Again I felt a blush creep across my face, as shame and embarrassment took over my emotions. He grinned and chuckled evilly. "Heh, heh, yes I like making' you blush baby. But I also like my slaves to know their place, unequivocally. Before you start sucking me, pick up my jock strap and place the cup over your face and then hold it there and just breathe in, until I tell you to stop." I did as he said, yet more humiliation awaiting me in his latest game. I placed the sweaty cup over my mouth and nose and began to draw in deep breaths. It smelled like Black Master and it made my mouth water and a foreign sensation stole through my loins as I took in his Black scent. He held my gaze, that knowing, cock sure smirk plastered across his features. "Look at your little white cock slave, all stiff and hard, like a man's cock. But it's no man's cock, is it sissy slaves ? It's just a tiny dicky " I could feel tears almost beginning to form, as I continued breathing in Master's jock sweat. I could feel my masculinity slowly slipping away from me, and I wasn't sure I could get it back. "You wanna stroke your stiff little dick, Don't you, I'm not taking off your Cock Cage, stroke it until you shoot your slaves jizz?" I nodded my agreement, mumbling out a muffled "Yes" into the funky jockstrap I was startled as Black Master struck my face with a mongoose-quick slap across my cheek. "Tough fucking' shit, slave ! The correct answer is that you only have eyes for my Black cock. You are to focus %100 of your attention on me. I don't give a fuck if your puny, worthless slave dicky is ready to explode, you NEVER pay attention to your own needs! Is that fucking' clear enough to you bitch? You never touch or stroke yourself unless I say! You never cum unless I say! You don't even think about your dicky unless I have given you permission! And that goes for all times, whether I'm here or not! Got it cunt?!" I was sobbing from the ferocity of his strike and the finality of his words, as I blubbered out my reply. "Yes..Black Master. I'm sorry, Sir." "OK then, slave. I assume it won't happen again... Anyway I got a surprise for you, With you busy buying all that leather shit, I had my boys get that website up and running, so we're ready to go with some webcam action. Huh? What do ya think of that? You ready to eat me on camera, slut?" I looked up at him again, his words not quite registering with me. I was feeling panic rising inside me. Fuck! I thought I'd have more time to talk my way out of this, but it appeared Black Master expected to forge ahead with his plan to show me off to the world. Terror hit me square in the chest and I did something most regrettable. I stood up and then started speaking out of turn. "Shit, I can't do this Black Master, or, or whatever your real name is. This isn't what I wanted or expected when we started chatting. Look...you can't make me do any of this stuff...... Let's just break this off now..." I was breathing hard, huffing in fresh air for the first time in several minutes. I barely dared to look at him, He was staring at me with a previously unknown anger bubbling just beneath the surface. He slowly rose to his full imposing height and moved closer to me. I swallowed hard as he spoke. "Whatever my real name is? My real name, to you slave, IS Black Master. You fucking' white slut ! I can in fact, make you do this stuff! I already have. You gonna go run to the cops, pussy boi? Huh? You gonna tell them how you fagged out, And suck my Black prick and how I breed your ass? With my cum, Huh faggot? Don't pretend you didn't want it then or that you don't want it now. You fucking' white boys are all the same. Think you're gonna stand up to me AFTER you've already gone down on me on camera ..." Everything was a blur, as tears rolled down my cheeks and I heard myself speaking yet again. "Look, Black Master. Just please leave. I've made my decision and I don't want to take part in this life..." He loomed over me as he stepped even closer, his proximity certainly intimidating. "Oh you've made your decision? Is that right? Little slut Slave has made up his mind and I guess now I have to go along with it... Well guess what faggot? I've also made a decision and you might want to listen up. You don't want me to have to get rough with you again, right?" He grabbed my chin in his hand forcing me to look up at him, the disgrace etched on my face. "This is how it's going to be, bitch. I'm not leaving and you're not getting out of this. You don't actually want to get out of this, you just think you do. You'll thank me later that I didn't let you go back to your old life of having passionless sex with your boi friends." He leaned in and whispered in my ear. "I know what you need, faggot. I've already seen it, seen the way you give it up to me. I've felt you convulsing around me when I'm inside you, breeding you...... Now let's go meet our audience, shall we?" With that he let go of my chin and grabbed both of my wrists and twisted them around behind my back. I felt the cold steel of handcuffs fastening around them and my body went stiff as once again, I found myself helpless. Black Master grabbed me by the hair and dragged me back over to the Bed, Shoving me down none too lightly, He sat back down and started typing on my laptop, while at the same time making a call on his cell. "Hey Bro , your got that site for me? ......Awesome! Cool bro! I appreciate it...... Yea, yea He's trying to back out......... No, no I put him back in has place. Gonna be good man, I got it all set up for him to suck my Black cock and balls and eat my asshole on the webcam...... Yea right? Shit Nigger, I got a fucking' load stored up for this slave boi! Ha!......Alright Catch ya!" later He hung up and started focusing on the laptop, typing away, talking to himself. "Yea, www.bbcforsissyslave.com. Yes, this shit is gonna be for real. He looked down at me with a disdainful gaze. Fuck! But it is what it is. And it is Go Time!" He put the laptop back on the table and I could see a web page with a barely noticeable pic of me, and I felt some relief sweep over me; no one would likely recognize me like that. I was probably safe. Black Master's voice broke through my thoughts. "Yes you there? He was speaking to someone on the laptop. "That's Master Cam. Used to be used by another slave. He's plunked out now. Another fucking' whitey overcome by Black Cock Lust. BCL. Heh, heh." He seemed pleased with his new abbreviation and I could add nothing, so I didn't. It probably wouldn't have been a good idea anyway. "Hey look here, we got ourselves a nice-sized audience, for a first time site. Already got over three hundred fuckers waiting for you to start ......" He paused a moment, as if contemplating something. He tied a black bandana over his head and then as he pulled it down over his face, I could see that it had eye holes cut in it, Zorro-style. He made a comment about maintaining his anonymity then he motioned for me to draw closer to him and I did so, immediately. All right, Cam audience you got this shit running'?" A couple seconds later a slightly hollow sounding voice answers back, very effeminate and timid but clearly a male. "Yes, Black Master. I can control the camera from here, and Master Jay is here watching the whole thing so he can make certain I'm getting the proper shots. You can start anytime, Black Master. I have both the audio and video up and running smoothly. We're live." I felt a cold fear creeping over me as I realized what was happening. I was going to be on display, online, for anyone to see. Fuck. How the hell was I going to get out of this? And suddenly, it was all out of my control.. "Yo, yo, yo what's up, Bitches? This is Black Master here on my new site www.bbcforsissyslave.com What the fuck is up? Yea! Uhh, this site is going to chronicle my training of my new slave, Going be having all sorts of fun and you can believe me when I say that I am going to put my slave thru the paces . kinds of fun going to put him through his paces! You'll find that I am a no mercy Black Top...be starting in a couple, but first I thought you'd all like to meet my slave So he's gonna tell you all about himself...whether he wants to or not." He looked down at me, his gaze hard and motioned for me to turn my face towards the webcam. I could not recall a moment in my life when I felt more scared and sick to my stomach. I could NOT go through with this and I started to rise, determined to walk away and get this Black guy out of my room, out of my life. Once again, I underestimated Black Master's resolve to enslave me. "What the fuck do you think you're doing? I tell you to get up, slave? We're live, bitch! Now talk to the camera!" Again, he didn't sound like a man to be trifled with, but I could not let this go on. "Please, Sir. I can't do this..." He looked at me with a mixture of loathing and anger and I instantly knew I had fucked up majorly. He jumped down from his perch on the chair and squatted down next to me, taking my skull in both of his huge hands and pointed me up towards the webcam lens. With my hands secured behind my back coupled with his strength, there was little I could do to fight him and I felt myself meekly submitting to his raw power. "Now talk slave ! Tell the folks, your adoring public, your real name, maybe your favorite type of Leather and why you love Black cock. That's a nice start..." I obediently looked up into the camera, my former life flashing before my eyes. My voice quavered as I spoke. "My name is..Jack irons . I'm a white slave for Black Men ..My Black Master Is Pimping me to make money for Him, paused, still unable to process the humiliation I was going through, like I was watching some other white guy being bound, sissified and put on film by a Dominant Black Master. Tears streamed unchecked down my face,. I hoped and prayed that no one I knew would EVER see this. "And, what's your favorite panties to worship Black cock?" He spoke in a conversational tone now, like he expected complete acquiescence......and I gave it to him. I couldn't believe what a fucking slave faggot I was, I just didn't have the will to fight him anymore,. Black Master now points to this moment as the second I gave into my deepest desire and became his fully slave "I like my panties be cause they say on the back BBC only, Black Master likes them the best... And I Worship Black Cock because. I'm a slave..." I didn't know what to say. When I paused too long for his liking, Master slapped my face, Black Master helped me out. "Is it because you like the taste of Black Cock Is it faggot? Is it because you like the feel of it in all your holes? I think it's all those reasons that you love Black dick. Now fucking say it, cunt!" I swallowed hard, my throat suddenly very dry and hoarse feeling. I managed to croak out my agreement with him, into the webcam. "I love Black dick......... because I......I like the taste of it and I l...like the feel of it in my......holes..." Jesus, I had just uttered my love for Black meat right on the internet, live to hundreds of folks, apparently. What the hell path was my life now careening down, like a runaway roller coaster? I had no idea, but Black Master didn't give me much time to sink into my own thoughts. He immediately sat back down on the bed , exposing his asshole and genitals to me. "Get to eating', slave! Smile for the camera before you stick your tongue back up in my shitter!" I am the slut slave , as Black Master calls me. I am following his orders to smile for the webcam before I perform analingus on him, again. I try my best to smile, but I'm certain my tear-streaked face is a mess, But it must be done and so I fake a smile. My hands are cuffed behind my back and I can't move my arms; I am completely at his mercy. "Yeah, smile real pretty for the camera, slut. Such a sexy slut , getting ready to dive right back into my asshole, huh? Yeah, that's right..." I tearfully look into the camera as commanded, feeling the last vestige of male hood seeping out of me. I am his now, his bitch. I hate it, but I need it so bad. What is happening to me? "Time for dinner, slut! You got five hundred plus motherfuckers looking to watch you eat me out. Start fucking eating my fucking manhole! Now!" He slides down just a little more, adjusting his angle and then shoves my head down. I can smell the musky, earthy scent of his ass as my nose burrows into him. My mouth begins to water and I realize I want to eat him out. God is this what my life has come to? Dressed in a leather body hardness like a slut, using all my well to get my mouth back onto my Black Master's asshole so I can tongue-fuck him? I sould d be fucking ashamed of myself......and I am. But nevertheless, I waste no time in digging my tongue back into Master's ass hole, God he tastes terrible, yet I am slavering all over his hole, devouring the flavor of his back passage as if I hadn't had food for days. He tastes fucking awful, or does he? I am aware of a change in my thought process at this moment. Even though it tastes a bit like feces, I so badly want this, I desire that taste and I am now on the hunt for it. "Ohh fuck yeah, faggot! You like that bitch? You like eating your Master's butt hole? Like the taste of me on your tongue and lips? Huh slut? Show the audience, my peeps, how much you love this shit, pansy! How you love eating Nigger ass! Fuck you are a good little white faggot ass-eater, aren't you? Shit..." I managed to glance sideways at the monitor and could see that the camera was right there for a nice personal close-up. If you were watching, you could see the wetness of my mouth as I made out with Black Master's ass lips. I pulled back for a second, gasping for breath and was met with a swift slap across my face. "I tell you to stop, bitch? Fuck no I didn't! Keep eating,Slut! You ain't done up in there yet, you fucking whore, I quickly moved back in, stabbing my licker into Master's pink hole, now slick with my spit. I didn't want to risk his true wrath again. Oh God this was so fucking nasty, so fucking not something I could ever have envisioned doing. And yet now I could scarcely get enough of it. I took a deep sniff and somehow this submissive act seemed so right, so primal. Something men had been doing for each other for millennia. Shit, I wasn't a man though. I was a fucking sissy faggot cunt whore. Just a piece of pussy for Black Master. Somehow, I had to get that through my head. Not a man, just a slave.. Yeah you fuckers watching this shit? This fucking faggot is all up in my shit! Damn this little slut loves the taste of my ass, I can tell. You fuckers out there see how deep he is in my asshole? Course you do! You motherfuckers are paying good money to see this shit! Look up at me bitch." I did as Black Master wanted and found myself looking directly into the webcam, and I felt myself turning red. Jack Irons well be sucking and fucking for One of the Highest Bitters So don't forget to put in your bids ! I don't want to be seen doing this shit. "Oh what, you're embarrassed now, Now you get some inhibitions? Too late for you faggot! Everyone knows you're an ass-eating maggot! Not good for anything but jamming your tongue up my poop shoot and sucking my cock and taking my fucking loads. Heh, heh." He chuckled, a laugh devoid of mirth but full of the knowledge that he had a useless white, formerly male worm under his thrall. What could I say? What would I dare do? Nothing. Exactly nothing. I didn't want to get beat up. "Hey the poll results are coming in. Looks like your audience wants you to work on my balls next. Nice! That's what I was planning on anyway, bitch! Then you can move onto ball-tonguing. You better fucking eat me out good, slut ! These folks didn't pay thirty bucks to watch you just licking around the rim. Get up in there, cunt!" I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Black Master had told me earlier that we had over five hundred viewers. If he was charging them thirty dollars each......? Holy shit, that was over fifteen grand, in one night just like that. With almost no production costs, no overhead cause he was using my hotel room and my equipment. I really was a fucking whore for Black Men ! Not only could he use me for sex and domestic needs, but I was basically paying him to control every aspect of my life. I sighed, perhaps resigned to my fate. I felt like I had no control of anything, no choice but to please this Black man and pray that I did not disappoint him. I did not want to risk his wrath again, so I dug my tongue up into his asshole as far as I could go, As deep as I had ever gone. Maybe it was deeper, who could tell? When a small log of shit came out of his ass, I opened my mouth and the Black turd rolled into my mouth, Master said eat my shit Slave, I swallowed hard, I told you it was dinner time Slut, I sucked on my Master, turd, tasting his manly funk and loving it. I slobbered all over his pucker, enjoying the way it snapped around my licker, trying to trap it and truth be told, I would not have fought staying in this moment forever. Somehow, this incredible Black man had awoken my most primal urges of submission and filmed me to acknowledge them. By compelling me...and allowing me...to make out with his sexy ass lips, he had (apparently) turned me into a cowering, mewling white sissy cunt who only had hunger or desire for his cock, balls and asshole. I started back into the present at the sound of his voice. "Shit yeah, that's a good faggot. Yeah... That's a good slave faggot bitch. Yeah, look at the camera. You love that shit don't you faggot? Show us how much you love eating my poop. Yeah...just like that I'm you're fucking prom date, just smooching a pretty Boi." He paused for a second, shifting the camera around. "You mother fucker see all that shit? You like sissy slave eating' my manhole? Well that's good, cause he likes it too. He a true ass-eating, ball-licking, cock-sucking slave faggot , Born to worship the Black Man. Drooling all over his sexy little body, trying to keep his little faggot dick from getting any harder than it already is. Yeah..... .He loves this fucking' shit! Pull your bitch face up here, slut. Yeah. Look at that shit, fucking' slobber and ass juice all over his face...this bitch loves to eat out his Black Master." It was true and I knew it. I jumped as Black Master set the webcam back down on the table next to him with a heavy slam. Again he spoke to the audience. "Well that's it for tonight bitches! Sissy slave really enjoyed entertaining you with his tongue up my shitter, but he is fucking wrecked and he's got to be ready for tomorrow night: For one lucky Bitter, His cock and balls well be chastity. My cock and balls going to be snaking right down his throat......whether he wants to or not. I'll most def feed him; perhaps 'l well breed him as well. Hmmm. I love options. Same time tomorrow fuckers... Eventually folks, I'm gonna have cameras installed all over this room, so you can watch him anytime. He isn't allowed to jerk off and if he does, I want to know about it. This faggot slave Has signed over his life to me. " I turned this bitch out weeks ago and now he stars in my movies on the internet, making me cash. He sucks my Black dick...... your `boy' here swallows Black Loads ,With that he shut off the webcam and gave me a quick slap."That was real good faggot. Real good. You ate my But hole like it was your fucking dinner. That's what my paying customers want to see." I shuddered as I imagined the future perversions Black Master surely had in store for me."Heh, heh you're a fucking faggot aren't you? What a fucking bitch! Just another white queer begging for a Black Man to take control of his life... Well that's how things are for you now, faggot! I control your life. You're a fucking sex slave for me now. You dress how I tell you; you eat and drink what I tell you; you suck and fuck what I tell you; You perform on camera when I tell you......" He seemed to tail off for a moment and I was uncertain of just where his thought process was going. He roughly turned me around and undid the handcuffs. I rubbed my sore wrists, trying to soothe them a bit. "I'm horny now, slut. Get into the bed and have those panties off and lay down ass up, face in the pillow, Do it now faggot!" I hurriedly jumped up to comply to my Black Master's order,s still not sure why I did it, nor why I was continuing to allow this to happen. Was this what I wanted? I wondered these thoughts even as I slipped my slutty whore panties down my smooth legs and assumed the position Master demanded. I had little time with my thoughts. Within a minute of me lying on the bed. Master was there; I could hear him moving around behind me and felt so open and exposed, Black Master had restraints attached to the bed, He put the restraints on my arms and legs, Where I was spread eagle naked before him with my naked ass available to his sight and touch. I jumped as Black Master slapped my buns hard. "Yeah that's nice faggot. Gonna fuck your bitch Pussy Hard and Raw. Heh heh I know you prefer my normal gentle self right? Like when I make sweet sensual love to a woman?" I was confused by his words, distracted by his weight settling in behind me, his hands roving over my buttocks. I started again as he slapped me again, harder this time. "Speak up faggot! Do you want your Master to make love to you or FUCK you? Huh bitch?" I began to cry again, emotion overtaking me as the power of his words rolled over me, crushing me with their finality. "I want you to fuck me Black.Master to FUCK my cunt! Make me into your Bitch I deserve to be! A fucking faggot bitch!" With that Master put the ball gag back on me... "You got it slut You fucking faggot!" With that I felt the immense pressure on my sphincter as my Black Master jabbed into me. He was not gentle with me, and deep down I knew I did not want him to be. He took my hole in one Hard, even thrust. I arched my back to take all of his Black Dick even as a scream of pain was ripped from my muffled throat. I hate and love the feeling when Black Master penetrates into my guts, invading my bowels, turning my once private and intimate spot into a nest for his cock, a womb for his Black toxic seed. "Yeah slave ! Take that Black Dick faggot! Ahhh yeah! Fucking tight-ass pussy! Fuck yeah!" Black Master was hollering and bellowing like a beast in heat as he rutted inside me, turning my innards into nothing but a scorching, spasming canal meant to massage his manhood. I was nothing but a fuck doll for him and his RAW BBC, I was screaming out as the agony and ecstasy shot through the entirety of my rectal tract and the feeling of Black Master filling me so completely, owning my body making my toes curl and my guts melt in rapture. "Ohhhhhhh ,, I know you love me faggot! A slave slut should always love his Black Master! Good slut ! Now get fucking ready for my thick Fucking Load, You want this Toxic Load ! Don't You, Passed my sphincter into my colon and then into the deep membranes of my intestines, Gonna breed that fucking pussy!" I arched my back up into him, He removed the ball gag I screaming out my lust even as Black Master arched forward, burying himself as deep inside me pushing pass the second hole, He said telling me you want this Black Seed, As I uttered the words He began to empty the sticky sap from his heavy, manly nuts into my pussy slit. We both groaned out deeply as we felt the proof of his breeding, wet and hot, his man jizz sluicing into my slick guts,coating my bowels. He collapsed on top of me, both of us gasping for air, our breathing coming hard. I didn't cum this time, But Black Master's nut is all I worry about and, besides there was plenty of time for me to have a ass orgasm; Master fucked me twice more over that night. I gave myself up to him without question as he made me his slut slave. He couldn't wait for her Black Master to be inside his little ass pussy. Heh, heh......" I was all so sore after Black Master used me as his rightful bitch three times over night and than in the morning. He wasted little time with foreplay, pushing me face first onto our bed and hurriedly jamming his lube-soaked fingers into my rectum. I arched into his hand and he instantly replaced the worming digits with his astounding man meat. "Yeah faggot. You want your Black Master don't you? Huh sweetie? Here's what you need bitch!" With that he stabbed hard into my slut hole and I yelped as his generous proportions filling my bowels, gliding slimy past my sphincter, into my colon and then into the deep membranes of my intestines. I could scarcely believe the depth of penetration he could achieve. The head of his Black Dick went deep! He had hit my second hole and was in my colon ! Fucking me hard and fast, driving into me at different angles, hitting all the right spots, for both of us. His hammering Black cock was really sending precise strokes and rippling waves of sexual intensity all throughout my gaping sissy-opening. "Yeah you gonna get my fuck now bitch! Work on training that pussy to cum without your useless fucking dick!" Black Master was panting, gasping for breath as he plowed into me relentlessly, like some kind of living jackhammer. "Right now, gotta get my nut. Gonna make you pay for your fucking racism and injustice! Gonna Fuck this fucking cunt! Oh shit sissy. Gotta fucking.....CUM! OHHH FUCK YEAH BOTTOM BITCH! TAKING MY FUCK! GOING TO BREED YOU FUCKING FAGGOT ! GODDAMMIT! OH FUCKING SHIT......SHIT!" He practically bellowed the words; I was certain the rooms next store could hear him, His Black Dick got harder and longer, I felt him explode inside me, coating my shit hole with his scalding and gooey man Seed. I had arched up into him again as he had plunged down and I could feel his entire man-package buried to the hilt in my pussy, He was Deep in my Colon He was depositing His Toxic Seed ,Tell me you want my Toxic Load ! Tell me Now cunt, Give It Too Me ! Give Me That Poz Load ! Breed Me ! I Want To Be Bred ! His big, hairy balls mashed into my own much smaller, smoother nuts.I began to shake as if I was having convulsions, I had been feeling very close to an orgasm, even though I couldn't get hard, but Black Master was only looking for His own gratification at the moment. I would not begrudge him that. He was my Black Master, My lover. I felt him collapse on my back, his hard muscles covered in sweat, breathing hard. " faggot. That was so fucking Hot, . Keep that pussy ready; I'm gonna have it some more, just need a little rest ." I felt his softening prick, I wiggled my ass back and forth, When I felt His Black Dick start to swell and grow, With in a few mins He was at fully erect, He said I was insatiable bottom for Black Dick, As He Moved His Black Dick in and out my rectum He fall a sleep Deep in my Hole, Still erect , I awoke to his deep voice in my ear. "Wake up, slut Daddy wants some more pussy..." And without waiting, He pushed back into me, grasping my waist hard with one strong muscled arm, forcefully pinching my nipples with the fingers of his other hand. We both groaned at his breeding of my previously used,hole still slimy ass ring, gasping contentedly as his success brought us both immense bliss. He Put The Ball Gag Back In My Mouth, He put a Butt Plug in my ass pussy, He said he wanted to His Black Toxic Cum to stay where he put it. I was still restrained spread eagle on the bed .. I'll be back later tonight . I got to leave you all restrained like this Don't want you to be standing or douching My Poz Load out, I Gave You The Gift Last Night ..Been Breeding You Every Day Since I Met You .. But Last Night I Hit That Pussy Deep.. I Put My Black Babies In Your Intestines track Deep ..Where It Is Going To Work Fast ..I Impregnated You.. With my Black Seeds ... Now there no turning back Our life's well be intertwined forever ! You well Have the same Poz Strain as me.. You Can take Raw Loads from now on And not worry ! That's what you wanted slut ,, Now with my Poz Cum You well get the FUCK FLU Soon ! I Own You Now.. There No Turning Back Now Your Black Owned.. He than told me that I needed a few tattoos, A Tramp Stamp on my lower back that says.... FOR BBC ONLY . The second one well be above your dick It well say .... TOXIC LOADS The third one well be on your chest above your right Tit saying.... OWNED BY BLACK MASTER The fourth one well be on your right cheek and say.... JACK OF SPADES The fifth one for your neck a.... BAR CODE So every one well know your BLACK OWNED The look in my eyes told Black Master I Understood ..
    1 point
  45. I laid tied to the bed, staring at the hotel door, waiting for the next top to come and poz my hole. Wrestling with how to come to terms with the whole thing. “Peter?” I said. “What” he snapped back. “I admit I wanted to be pozzed, but honestly not like this” “Yeah, I know how you wanted it, you wanted me to do so you could hold it over my head” “No I wouldn’t” The knock at the door kept him from responding. As he opened it wondered who would be there. The man that was outside was fucking hot. He was like a living god. Tall, dark, handsome and covered in tattoos. Under his tank he was furry and muscular. As he walked into the room, his cock jumped under his gym shorts. “So how many have knocked him up?” he asked “An escort, me, and a guy who was full blown” Peter said. “Fuckin’ hot” the stranger said, “let me add mine” “He’s open for business,” Peter replied, “tell all your toxic friends” “Fuck man, I can have my husband head over after his workout, as well as some of my buds” “The more the better” The muscle god was now stripping. Once his tank was removed and his body exposed, I was in awe. He was solidly built. “you ready for this?” he asked looking right at me. “Yes” I replied. “If he starts to object, just keep going,” Peter said, “he’s going home poz one way or another” I watched the muscle god drop his shorts, exposing his thick veiny cock. It had to be nine inches. I licked my lips and lifted my hips off the bed, raising my ass up in the air. “Someone’s eager” Peter said. The stranger climbed between my legs and buried his face in my crack. Licking my hole, soaking it with his spit. Peter was pinching his nipples as he watch. The stinger then climbed on top of me, line up his cock and pushed it in. I let out a loud moan. He dropped body on me and I felt as if I was being smothered. He was pumping his cock in and out of my hole. I would lift my hips off the bed, pushing upwards so my ass was meeting his cock. “Someone’s very eager” the stranger said. “Fuck your poz load into me” I said. The stranger slammed his cock into me hard, pushing me into the mattress. I was pushing back my ass as he slammed in. I watched Peter across the room, watching me as I was getting fucked. “Untie me your twisted motherfucker, so I can fuck this man properly” I yelled to him. Peter dropped his phone and quickly moved over to the bed. He released both my wrists and i pushed myself up to a kneeling position. I wanted this doggie style. “Fuck me like the bitch I am” I said. The stranger grabbed my hips and began to fuck me more, faster and harder. “Slap my ass” I ordered. Peter was releasing my ankles. “I said slap my ass” The stranger slapped my right cheek hard, making it sting. “Again” I said He then started to slap my ass over and over as he pounded my hole. “Glad to see you are embracing your inner pig” Peter said. “Oh I’m just beginning” The stranger pulls out and flips me over on my back, grabbing my ankles he pushed my legs back, shoving my knees into my chest. Peter grabs his cock and lines it up with my hole. The stranger’s cock pushes in all the way. “Going to dump my load into your hot ass soon buddy” He started to pound my hole, thrusting his body weight into me. I could see Peter standing there, his cock was getting hard again. I watched it lift off his balls and slowly start to expand, until it was sticking straight out. I squeezed my hole around his cock as the stranger fucked me. The bed was squeaking as we fucked on it. I know people passing the room could hear it, but I didn’t care, fuck them. Hell, if they wanted they could come in and fuck me too. I didn’t want to fight this any more. I wanted to be a fucking pig. The stranger’s cock was rock hard and his balls were tensing up, drawing close to his body. He was getting close to dumping his poz load into me. “Want my load fucker’ he asked. “Fuck yeah, is a pig’s ass pork” “Fuck yeah” “Dump your poz load in my hole” He slammed into me. He grunted loudly as he emptied his balls into my hole. Every few seconds he would pull out and thrust back in. “Fuck dude, y’all up for a little four-way later tonight” “Fuck yeah” I said. “I will text you the address when I get to my car” he said, “my husband needs to poz that ass” “Tonight all holes will be available” I said. “Same here” He pulled off me and began dressing. I wasn’t sure if Peter was in shock or just scared. As soon as the man left the room. I grabbed my cock and started stroking it hard. I stared at Peter the whole time, watching him and his hard cock standing there. “Hope we have some time before my next trick,” I said to him. A beep on his phone brought him back to reality. I grabbed it off the table, it was a text message of the guys address and what time to be at his place. I tossed his phone back down, then walked towards him next to the bed. “Your ass is next” I said to him, pushing him on the bed.
    1 point
  46. Peter just stood there, smirking at me, pleased with what he had done. His cock hung semi hard. He was looking at his phone, I could see it on his face that he was up to something. “Answer me damn it,” I said, “how could you do this to me: “Me? You had a part in this too, I didn’t see you put up a fight when the escort was fucking you” “How could I, I couldn’t move, he was holding me down and was much stronger” “Bull fucking shit, if you really wanted to fight it you would have, but you just laid there and took it” “I need to go to the doctor or something” “Your ass isn’t going anywhere, its not over yet, you dumb fuck” “What” Before he could answer, there was a knock at the hotel room door. Peter moved over to it and opened it. The man that walked in scared the shit out of me. He was tall and thin and not naturally thin. He was sickly thin. “That him?” he asked “Yeah’ Peter replied. “Ugly fucker, but I will dump my load into him any way” “He’s had two poz loads fucked into him” “My toxic seed will convert him. I have converted at least a dozen men and boys, never had to pump a second load into them, converted on the first” I just laid there, listening to this twisted, fucked up conversion. I jumped off the bed, determined to lock myself in the bathroom and save myself, but Peter and the man were quick and they both grabbed my arms, yanking me back. “Oh no you don’t, you are not escaping this” Peter said, “hold him, I think it’s time to tie his ass to the bed.” The thin man sighted his grip on my arm and grabbed the one Peter was holding. Peter went to his back and pulled out some leather cuffs, 4 in all. “If he tries to escape or fight me, punch him in the gut” Peter said. “My pleasure” the thin man replied Peter worked quickly to put the cuffs on my wrists and ankles. Then went back to his back and pulled out two long thick ropes, he threw one end of each under the bed. He returned to me. Getting right into my face, he start to kiss me, sticking his tongue into my mouth. I tried to fight it, but couldn’t. They moved me to the bed, forcing me down onto my stomach, my arms were stretched out toward the edge of the bed and my wrists cuffs were attached to the ropes. The rope was barely long enough to reach my arms, so I was stretched more. The tension kept me from moving. My legs were pulled wide open and were attached to the rope by the cuffs on my ankles, spreading my legs wide. Once I was secured to the bed, the thin man began to undress. I watched as he exposed his smooth, emaciated body to me. His chest and stomach had no fat on them and I could see his ribs. As he undid the button and pulled down the zipper on his shorts, I began to feel tears welling up and running down my cheeks. “Of fuck, man up you pussy. You know you wanted this” Peter said. The shorts dropped, exposing his crotch to me. It was hairless. His cock was thick and steadily growing. It was cut and had a big acorn head. His balls hung down low between his smooth thighs, which was like a road map of veins. “I didn’t want this” I said sobbing. “Yeah right, wasn’t it you who said that he wanted to be like me. Wasn’t it you who said you wished we didn’t have to us condoms” Peter said angrily. The thin man climbed on the bed, kneeling between my spread legs. He reach under me and grabbed my cock and balls and pulled them back. “The fucker is into this, his cock is hard” he said to Peter. Peter just laughed. I could feel the thin man moving and positioning his cock head at my hole. Peter had wrapped his fingers around his cock and was slowly fisting it. Without warning, the thin man pushed his cock in, driving it completely in. I could feel his hot crotch on my ass. Peter watch closely as it disappeared into my hole. I let out a soft moan, not wanting either to know that the cock in my hole felt good. The thin man lowered his torso onto my back and began to lift his hips, pulling his cock out of my hole. He slammed his cock back into me, repeating this over and over. His mouth was next to my ear. I could feel his breath slowly releasing into my ear. “Damn fucker, your ass feels good on my AIDS cock” he whispered. My eyes widened. “Your boyfriend got you a full blown cock” he said, “You should feel special, I don’t give my deadly load to just anyone” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing, a fucking AIDS top that was picky on what hole he fucked. I almost laughed. “But when your boyfriend contacted me and said it was a forced infection, I said yeah even though I thought you were ugly as shit” His cock slammed into me over and over. His balls bounced off my ass. “Please stop Peter, I need to get to the hospital, it might not be too late.” I pleaded. “Shut the fuck up and take it” Peter said. The thin man kept fucking my hole, slamming his cock into me. I could feel wetness slowly moving down my balls. “This pussy is fucking sloppy, just from two loads,” the thin man said. Peter got down front of me, looking me start into my eyes. His blue eyes were blurry from my tears. He ran his hand through my hair, gently stroking it. “Relax baby, it will be over soon and you will be free” he said so sweetly. “Oh fuck I ain’t going to last long” the thin man said. “See baby it’s almost over” Peter said. “Oh fuck, it’s too late now, I am shooting my AIDS load into your hole” the thin man said grunting with each pulse of his cock as he shot. Peter stood up and was stroking faster and faster. His cock was aimed at my face. I could tell he was getting close to shooting. Within seconds his head went back and his piss slit opened. HIs cum shot out, the first shot hitting me in my eye, which burned instantly. The rest hit all over my face. I pulled on the ropes to try and get my fingers up to my eye, to get the cum off it, but I couldn’t move. “Nice shot” the thin man said as he pulled his softening cock out of my hole. “Going to leave it there, just so he knows who’s in charge here” Peter said, wiping his cock in my hair. “That should take” the thin man said as he was dressing. “oh there are more to come, so we will have a conversion, no doubt about it” I was confused by Peter, he was playing this Dr. Jekyll / Mr Hyde game, which I had never seen before. Angrily mean one minute and sweet the next. What the fuck was going on with him. He knelt down next to the bed, again stroking my hair. “Oh baby you are doing so good,” he said as he phone went off. He quickly stood and went to it. Smirking and laughing as he read it. “Bitch your next fuck is almost here,” he said, “don’t be a fucking cry baby and embarrass me again”
    1 point
  47. today i ended up really horny.. i just needed dick. I decided to check out a fampous cruising area here in amsterdam... the weather was nice and damn, it was crowded.. I just wanted to walk a bit, since I had little time ... well.. i was there, went into the parc and within 1 minute I ssaw this hunky muscles guy.. i have been chasing him for a while, i know he has a nice dick and is into bb.. he started sucking me, but i made sure I wanted his dick.. so I sucked him and he started playing with my ass... it took no time before he turned me around and started fucking me. Not only was he a top.. he was an agressive top.. awesome. he spit in my mouth, abused my ass, turned me around all the time.. fucking ass, fucking mouth.. another guy joined in the fun.. even though he wwas a bottom, he fucked and bred my ass within 2 minutes.. Muscle guy dove into my ass, fucked me and bred me too... "See you later" and he left. I walked around a bit and saw a guy that wanted to fuck me for ages... wel.. he eeanted me to fuck him, but that is not gonna happen... he turned out to be hung!!!! I sucked him, he fucked me.. .awesome dick, awesome fucker... i started sucking someone else (het.. it was busy) and the guy shot in my ass.. the other top (an arab guy) started fucking me and I sucked the guy that just bred me clean.. his dick remained hard en he and the arab tagteamed me for 15 minutes (other guys were watching) untill they both shot inside my ass.. 5 loads was a good count... i decided to go home but just check one more popular place.. nobody was there so i was about to go to my car untill a guy walked straight towards me, showed his dick and directed me to his dick.. I love it whetops take control. he saw me in acton and wanted to be part of the action in my ass.. i sucked, he ficked me, people showed from nowhere, another guy got fucked next to me.. i was looking at his top.. turned out to be a long lost Fuckbud.. he kissed me and said "having fun baby?" well.. obviously i did.. the guy fucking me came, someone took his place and came too, i noticed a turkish guy came in my ass as well.. awesome.. 7/8 loads... i really wanted my FB's dick.. he has this awesome nice BBC that hasnt bred me in 4/5 months.... he fucked me a bit.. noticed all the cum, ate my ass and fucked me again untill he bust a HUGE load in my ass too.... after that I needed to go home and eat... but first wantedd to share this with you... 9 loadss in 2.5 hours.. not bad
    1 point
  48. CD Slut Slammed at a XXX Theater I had fantasized about doing this for quite some time. I’d been in a few threesomes while partying but never a gangbang. So I finally planned to make it real and do it on a Saturday. I got a hold of some Tina (it was one big chunk of glass no shards or pieces). I prepared myself by cleaning inside and out. I got in the shower, shaved completely smooth. Then I smoked a couple hits of Tina and I was feeling horny, so I lubed up good, took a hit of poppers and took a 9” jelly dildo slowly into my ass. My sphincter muscles stretched open to accommodate its girth, impaling my ass till I bottomed out to its base, opening the second sphincter with the dildo’s fat head. Then being so horny, I started to fuck myself with the dildo stuck to the wall of the shower. I had to remind myself not to overdo it; the best was yet to come. So I got out of the shower, dried of and got dressed. (When I party with Tina I instantly become an insatiable bottom slut whose sole purpose is to be used for the sexual pleasure to all those around me. So when I dress in slutty feminine attire it makes me become submissive, lose all my inhibitions to use my sensuality to become a sexual plaything.) So I got dresses in a black garter belt, fishnet stockings, a corset (It makes my tits a noticeable “B” breasts), a skin tight very short little black dress and thong pink panties. I put my high heels into my bag. Then I put on my “male” clothes over my slutty clothes and wear slip-on shoes. I prepared a rig using 0.38 gram dose dissolved in 70 units of saline. (I once did 0.40, my largest slam I’ve done in the year I started using meth. That time I was so high that I could not stop my arms from shaking and felt a bit nauseas but it passed quickly. Then I immediately began sucking and riding any and every cock around.) This time I wanted not to shake and be able to walk in heels, so I thought. Then I drove the distance to one of the last large XXX Adult theaters left in the city that shows a variety of porn genres in various theaters all at the same time. I go inside paid the entrance fee, bought a bottle of water and enter the theater. It’s completely dark inside so I take a seat to let my eyes a just to the dark. Looking around I see a couple of guys on their knees sucking on guys cocks. After a few minutes I decided to “get in the proper” slutty mood while there’s a lot of sexual activity going on around me; before there’s a lull in the action. I quickly checked my watch; it was 4:15 PM. So I found a private place to administer the slam. I tie off the tourniquet, find a vein, register, and then push down the plunger, injecting the complete dose. Wow! I feel the high, coughed twice. I never cough! (Felt like I needed to but never did in the past) Then started to shake and my sight was blurry, slight ringing in my ears. This subsided and but I kept on the tourniquet, thinking that it would give me sufficient time to re-enter the theater, remove my male outer attire and change into my platform heels. But this was the strongest shit I’ve ever experienced in the past year since I’d been slamming. I needed to get back in the theater. I quickly entered the theater and sat down in one of the smaller theaters on the immediate right. I looked at what was on the screen, there was a woman getting fucked by a large cock. Realizing that I was in the straight porn theater and I needed to go to the theater on the other side showing trannie porn. I don't completely remember the details of what exactly happened next. I think that I undressed; I got my heels from my bag, removed my shoes and pants and placed it in my bag. So I got up with my jacket unzipped and open in the front. I tried to walk over to the other theater showing the “trannie” porn. I think I was about to make it to the bench area, at the rear of the main theater. But it was very difficult for me to walk wearing high heels. I looked at the movie on the screen it was showing a scene where a group of guys were bareback fucking a guy while he was deep-throating another guy's cock. They were gang banging him. In that instant I believe that the tourniquet came off my arm. Bam! I was overcome with an uncontrollable desire to strip down right then and there! I was so high, out of control and overcome by completely by lust. I needed a cock any cock right now! Not realizing that the top of my dress was not up, my “B” size tits were exposed as I tore off my jacket. I was in the spot light of the isle for all to see, dressed like a slut in a tight very short dress, garter belt, fish net stockings, high heels and tiny pink thong panties. I could barely walk, so I made a "bee-line" to the dark area in the back of the main theater to my immediate right. Little did I know that large number of guys throughout the theater that had witnessed me standing in the spot light, dressed like a slut, bare tits exposed, with long hair, looking completely like a horny single white female or trannie girl looking for sex. And now they all were headed to the dark area that I’d disappeared into to check out this horny half naked slut. I remember reaching the iron bars on the rear wall; my eyes had not yet adjusted to the darkness there. I was bending over trying to feel for the sofa on the far wall to sit down and gather my things and find a nice cock to service. Being disoriented I had bent over, my very tight and short little black dress was riding up and presenting my pink thong panty covered round ass to the guys seated on the couch there in the darkness. I guess my presentation was more enough invitation to provoke immediate action. I do remember one big bear guy grabbing my hips, pulling me backwards toward him making me off balance. As I fell backwards toward the couch, other hands catching me and pulling me to the couch. At the same time my pantied ass either fell into or he trust his face and forced his tongue through my thong panties into my ass. That's all it took. I started to moan loudly from the pleasure I was feeling. I tried to reach back and pull my panties to the side to give him full access to lick my ass. He was quicker than me and pulled my panties down with the assistance of many eager hands, I was pick up, and spun around so I was now kneeing sideways on the sofa, head down supported by my elbows, legs spread, my ass sticking out over the end giving him full access to my ass. The guy was now deeply eating my hole, driving his tongue deeply into my now sloppy wet pussyass. I needed a cock in my mouth! I turned my head to the right and saw a guy who was stoking his now hard cock. I just motioned to the guy with my right hand for him to come closer, which he did and I just sucked his cock into my mouth and kept moaning from the sheer pleasure of being rimmed. I think the guy that was eating my ass quickly put on a condom and tried to penetrate my pussyass. I reached back with my left hand, grabbed his cock, and guided it into me. Gripping it tightly, making his cock rock hard, as I slowly let him penetrate my ass, while trying to say, “Easy, go slow it’s been quite a while since the last time I that was fucked.” muffled by the cock still partially in my mouth. (Which isn't entirely true, my ass is ALLWAYS tight when it is first penetrated.) But then when he hit bottom bottomed he started fucking me. For some reason I cannot recall why I could not continue to use my right hand to hold onto the base of the cock that was in my mouth to pull his cock down my throat, like I did when I waved him closer. I could not move my body either, because while I was being fucked in the ass, a guy who was sitting on the couch to my left was feeling up my shaved smooth body with his hands found my very noticeable breasts and started to play with the nipple. Then moments later another guy that was kneeling on the floor on my right side found my right nipple started to play with it, then immediately got underneath me and started sucking my right tit. When the guy on my left noticed my reaction he too got underneath me and started to suck my left tit. So they and an unknown amount of hands were all over feeling my shaved smooth body, my ass, and holding me in place. (What always happens when I party with Tina, is that my nipples become extremely sensitive, especially my left tit, when played with and sucked on. I get incredibly turned on! I’ll moan uncontrollably, my breath panting while my teeth chatter uncontrollably, giving me multiple waves of orgasmic pleasure. I start begging, “Please keep fuck me!”) With all of this sexual stimulation my ass was getting sloppy wet with mucus (spit, the best lube) just like a young pussy. As my pussyass opened wide, trying to thrust my ass backwards to take his cock deep down inside, filling me. Then tighten and grip his cock with my pussyass muscles, as he pulls out, milking his cock of come. So I was driven to deep-throat this guys cock without the use of using my hand to hold his shaft or moving my head or body to bob up and down, so I used suction to suck his cock down my throat till my nose and chin bottomed out on his pelvis! I know he enjoyed was enjoying it, because "He just kept repeating, "This is fucking awesome man!" "This is the fucking best blow job I've ever had in my life!" My mind was set to return this state of ecstasy they had put me in, I had to return the favor of sexually pleasure to all who were around me. I remember after the big bear of a guy who ate out my ass was first to fuck me, when he finished, the guy that I was sucking took his place and another cock was shoved into my open mouth, fucking deep down my open throat. I do remember the first three sets of cocks and that as each cock left my mouth another one would take its place. While hearing guys commenting on how great it was or wanting to take a turn at fucking me. It all became a blur to me; with some memories of some really big and thick cocks that I could not open my mouth wide enough, then feeling them stretching open my sloppy wet pussy ass and then fucking the shit out of me. And when someone came and pulled out of my pussyass I’d start to pled, “Don’t stop.””Please fuck me!” “Anyone please fuck my pussy!” When it came to a break; I really needed one. I spun my body around and sat my ass back on the sofa where it all had stated. I put my hand up to the guys that were still around me and said, “Sorry, but I need a break, catch my breath, drink some water and to clean up a little.” Some of the guys that were gathered around said they wanted to “hit that shit” again. I kind of felt a little like I was letting than down, that they were waiting and hadn’t got their turn. So I said, “I’m not going anywhere.” “I’m going to be here for quite a while.” “If you still want it just come and find me. I promise make it up to you until you’re fully satisfied!” I was exhausted, and feeling a little light headed, wet from sweat and sticky. I took a sip from the bottled water I retrieved for my bag, and then tried checked my watch to check the time. I say this because my vision was blurry I had the look at my watch about three times for me to focus and my brain to realize the time interval that had past. It was now a few minutes shy of 8:00 PM. I got was so high and was completely out of control with lust that for the past all most 4 hours I had been non-stop gangbanged, "Spit Roasted" by so many guys that I just can recall the beginning couple of guys that fucked my pussyass while I was sucking a cock, more like I was being fucked in the mouth. I remember feeling a bit nauseas and like I had to throw up but I could not since over that expanse of time the majority of all the semen I had swallowed, because it is a liquid had already passed through my stomach in the duodenum. I sipped some more water and the nausea passed. I cleaned up, brushed my hair, toweled dry. I gathered my clothes, with the help of some of the guys. Put my “male” outer wear on and wet to the bathroom and changed into a new outfit. When I went back to the theater, the one showing the trannie porn, I removed my outer wear, changed back into high heels. I sucked a few cocks then got up and walked around a bit. A guy came up said to me “That ass of yours is fucking great.” That he did it twice and was willing to do it again. Another guy noticed me and asked if we could get together next Saturday and do it all over again. I said why wait till next Saturday, why not now. We started in the back of the main theater but the rows of seats got in the way. So we went to the sofa in the other dark area. I didn’t leave until early Sunday morning. My pussyass still aches, but in a good way. P.S. I'd like to try this again, but maybe in a more private setting that I could really let my inner slut completely out Tinapantybtm@gmail.com
    1 point
  49. Austin's Move to the Big City (P3) After Austin woke from his long sleep and recovered from the night of driving and partying he was shown around and hours daily duties explained to him. When he was shown what his duties were in the barn there was a locked door that caught his attention, so naturally he asked, "What's behind the locked door?" "Nothing you need worry about. It's a store room we will show you later" John explained. Austin settled into his daily routine. He'd wake before dawn, clean out the stables and feed the horses. Then he'd skim the pool before taking a short swim, then he'd shower and make breakfast for all the of them. Once breakfast was done Matt would leave for work, John would start his day working from home and Austin would clear the table and be free until lunch. This gave Austin time to relax and explore the property. On this particular day as lunch approached, John called Austin to come to his office. John was sitting at the desk when Austin walked in the room. John pushed the chair away from the desk and turned towards Austin, "I'm horny as fuck, get over here and suck my dick." Austin walked over to John, got between his legs and fished out his semi-hard cock. He knew his place and wasted no time sucking his employer's cock. Austin showed his ability as he worked John's tool over with all the skill at his disposal. John didn't hold back and gave Austin his protein drink. Austin swallowed John's seed with an enthusiasm that had been growing on him. "That's a good house boy. I know Matt will be horny when he gets home. Why don't you surprise him before we make dinner with your ass." Austin didn't take that as a suggestion, but as an order. After he served John his lunch, Austin made sure that he was ready to give Matt his ass. Austin swam for a few and worked on his tan as he thought about the two men he now worked for. He stated to get a semi-hard cock, but thought it best that he not beat off for fear of disappointing the couple. Austin was surprised by Matt who arrived home early from work. "I'm sorry Matt, I wasn't expecting you home so soon. I bet you're in need of a nice ass to fuck." "That sounds like an excellent idea. When was the last time you shot your load?" "I haven't cum since the night before I left to move here, four days I guess." "With all you've done for us, I think is time that I please you." "You and John already please me. You've given me an opportunity I thought I'd never have and being more of a bottom, I am pleased when either of you are inside me." "I plan on getting you to cum as I fuck you. You keep your hands of yourself and I know I can make you to cum without you touching your cock." Austin didn't think that was possible. He thought the only way a guy could cum was by getting his cock stimulated. Matt decided that this was going to be a passionate fuck for Austin. Matt took Austin by the hand and led him to his own room. Matt was passionate with the kid as the two kissed and Matt explored Austin's young body. Austin never knew that he could be so turned on by another man's touch. Matt caressed, kissed and licked Austin in every place that made the young man moan. This contact went on for over an hour. It kept Austin so turned on that he thought that he wounded burst before Matt would fuck him. Finally Matt laid down on his back as he and Austin kissed. Matt positioned Austin so that his hole was right over his hard cock. He then pushed Austin back and slowly impaled the teen onto his tool. Austin seemed to know where this was going and without a word being said, he began to fuck himself on Matt's cock. Austin slowly rocked and gyrated his ass feeling every inch of the hard tool that was lodged deep inside him. As he rode the bronc beneath him the two kissed and licked each other. Austin's cock was rock hard pointing its 7" out from his body. He could feel pre cum dipping down the shaft as it pooled on Matt's flat abs. Matt reached down to stick a finger into the collected jiszm then he brought it to his lips. He sucked the sweet nectar from his fingers before he repeated the process only to give Austin a taste of himself. "Yum! You taste great. I can't wait to taste your seed when you're allowed to cum down my throat." Austin asked Matt, "When might that happen?" "After you earn your tattoo we'll celebrate where John and I will suck a load from you." That brought a smiled to Austin's face. He couldn't wait to earn his tattoo. The thought of all that made him ask, "Any way to speed up the process?" "I'm sure we can think of something." John and Matt already had a plan to increase Austin's exposure. But that had to wait till the coming weekend. As the two continued their kissing, licking, sucking and fucking, Matt rolled them over placing Austin on his back. Matt now used this new position to really work Austin's hole. Matt's thrusts had purpose. Every time he drove into the house boy, he hit that spot inside that he knew would send Austin into another world. From this point on, Matt had no intention of stopping, slowing or changing anything he was doing. Matt new exactly what it was going to take to send Austin over the edge. The two continued to kiss as Matt drove his cock in and out of Austin. Matt's plan was to get the teen to cum, then fuck his own load into the teen. Austin began to feel a strange feeling deep inside him, almost like if was within his groin. It felt nothing like he had felt before and he began to ride this new sensation. Matt gently began to play with Austin's nipples as the feeling he was riding grew. The nipple play seemed to distract Austin as Matt continued to drive deeper and deeper inside when suddenly Austin felt as if he was going to bust his gut. Matt could tell what was about to happen when he pinched Austin's nipples harder. Austin grunted loudly as his cock erupted and spewed out the largest load of cum he ever shot. The first two shots landed on Austin's face, the next once hit just below his chin, the several after trailed from between Austin's pecs to just above his navel. The shot that landed on his face slowly made its way to his lips allowing Austin to get a real taste of himself. Matt began to hammer away at Austin's hole and it didn't take long for Austin to start to feel Matt's cock grow harder within him. As Matt neared his own orgasm, Austin began to feel that new sensation deep inside himself again. As Matt grunted out and began to fill Austin's gut, Austin had a second strong orgasm shooting more of his own cum onto his chest and stomach. As the two recovered from their session Matt began to lick the cum from Austin's body. Once he had all the cum in his mouth, be leaned in to kiss his house boy, sharing the cum he had collected. It was a kiss Austin would cherish the rest of the night.
    1 point
  50. 1 point
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use, Privacy Policy, and Guidelines. We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.